creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
any_o just_a occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a conscience_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o parâ—…_n place_n for_o they_o use_v to_o be_v press_v with_o special_a item_n and_o great_a earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wise_a see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 33._o with_o much_o earnestâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o timothy_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o §_o 16._o of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o do_v what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o this_o word_n make_v must_v here_o be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o procure_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o moses_n call_v bezâ—…leel_n and_o aâ—…oliab_n and_o every_o wise_a heart_a man_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o exod._n 36._o 2._o thâ—…s_v god_n say_v that_o solomon_n shall_v bâ—…ild_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o naâ—…e_n which_o yet_o solomon_n do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v the_o â—…ands_n of_o zernbbabel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o proâ—…_n other_o to_o do_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o jesus_n himâ—…elf_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o this_o meâ—…onymie_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o work_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o see_v it_o well_o do_v by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o themâ—…_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n &_o the_o default_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o do_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o seâ—…_n they_o on_o work_n instance_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o gâ—…nerall_a point_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o god_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o case_n christ_n lay_v a_o must_n upon_o himself_o say_v i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o his_o apostle_n a_o necessity_n necessity_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v obedience_n 2._o god_n have_v power_n to_o call_v we_o to_o account_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v matth._n 25._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2._o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o will_v be_v account_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o observe_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n yet_o necessary_o intend_v tâ—…us_o sound_v the_o charge_n in_o hebrew_n look_v 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o exod._n 25._o 40._o this_o indefinite_a relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n such_o a_o indefinite_a proposiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quivalent_a to_o a_o general_n as_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o a_o inhibition_n 〈◊〉_d inscrâ—…ed_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o compare_v deâ—…t_n 6._o 13._o with_o matth._n 4_o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o admonition_n add_v this_o general_a adjective_n all_o thing_n hereby_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o every_o particular_a observe_v which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v must_v answerable_o be_v do_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o a_o apostle_n render_v for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2_o 10_o 11._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v one_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adulâ—…ery_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o stâ—…al_a so_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o give_v one_o part_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v also_o the_o other_o now_o if_o a_o man_n observe_v one_o part_n and_o observe_v not_o every_o part_n he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o will_n who_o give_v the_o whole_a charge_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o link_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o break_v one_o link_n break_v the_o whole_a chain_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o link_n so_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_n 3._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o extend_v to_o every_o single_a transgression_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v consist_v of_o several_a branch_n they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n enjoin_v must_v learn_v universal_a hereby_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o something_n all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o renew_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n only_o restrain_v between_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o spirit_n be_v only_o restrain_v may_v in_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o begin_v well_o but_o fail_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o or_o he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o clean_o neglect_v other_o thing_n but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o upright_a heart_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n observe_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n exod._n 39_o 42._o herein_o man_n testify_v that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n expect_v to_o be_v accept_v approve_a and_o reward_v by_o god_n but_o they_o who_o obedience_n be_v partial_a who_o may_v do_v something_o but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n lose_v the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n partial_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unsound_a so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o who_o on_o one_o by_o dangerous_a respect_n neglect_v one_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n may_v on_o another_o by_o respect_n neglect_v another_o part_n yea_o and_o on_o other_o occasion_n omit_v every_o part_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v duty_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a the_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v even_o so_o as_o be_v prescribe_v for_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a manner_n the_o law_n require_v thus_o much_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o church-officer_n perform_v their_o duty_n rom._n 12._o 8._o these_o epithet_n add_v to_o grace_n work_v of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n patience_n of_o hope_n intend_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v those_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v these_o phrase_n serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 157._o 1._o the_o same_o lord_n who_o enjoin_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n duty_n 2._o as_o great_a respect_n be_v manifest_v to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o he_o require_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o be_v david_n commend_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n plead_v
that_o order_n which_o be_v here_o by_o he_o obsâ—…rved_v for_o which_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 2._o the_o next_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o better_o see_v and_o discern_v 4._o the_o last_o promise_n v_o 12._o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v psal._n 32._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n §._o 63._o the_o different_a writing_n god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n method_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n himself_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o raise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seâ—…ing_v it_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n innocent_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o engrave_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o former_a engravement_n yet_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o small_a deâ—…_n relic_n have_v only_o a_o lustre_n to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a but_o no_o clear_a light_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o lustre_n they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2._o quest._n have_v not_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n god_n law_n wirtten_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o david_n oft_o profess_v that_o god_n law_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n thereto_o psal._n 119._o 77._o 111_o 112._o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v of_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 37._o 31._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v under_o dark_a and_o obâ—…_n type_n figure_n shadow_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o ordinary_o nor_o so_o full_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o david_n in_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v more_o ordinary_o more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o thorough_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n confederate_n the_o opposition_n therefore_o be_v comparatise_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o law-writing_n and_o writing_n but_o betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o confedeâ—…_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v mean_v god_n will_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o obedience_n a_o law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o plural_a number_n law_n be_v use_v because_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v many_o but_o all_o bind_n as_o so_o many_o law_n these_o two_o word_n put_v write_v intimate_v in_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o god_n effectual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n even_o into_o their_o soul._n this_o latter_a word_n write_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o well_o write_v as_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n â—…_n cor._n 3._o 3_o manet_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o effectual_a work_n for_o thing_n write_v abide_v these_o two_o word_n also_o mind_n heart_n do_v in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n soul._n some_o to_o distinguish_v they_o understand_v under_o the_o former_a phrase_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o latter_a renovation_n of_o the_o will_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o illumination_n in_o the_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o illumination_n here_o intend_v and_o there_o as_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o here_o be_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n there_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v their_o know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v mind_n and_o heart_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 33._o the_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o the_o middle_n or_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o by_o those_o two_o phrase_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o translate_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o god_n work_v on_o maâ—…_n in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v and_o write_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v so_o effectual_o upon_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o 1._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o ingravement_n or_o write_v nâ—…_n man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o aâ—…e_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o move_v minister_n to_o add_v prayer_n to_o their_o learning_n read_v study_n mean_n conference_n meditation_n and_o other_o like_a help_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v divine_a help_n minister_n therefore_o ought_v in_o their_o ministry_n thus_o to_o pray_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v before_o and_o after_o private_a râ—…ading_n and_o study_v even_o in_o their_o closet_n neglect_v hereof_o make_v much_o pain_n to_o be_v fruitless_a 2._o people_n may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o depend_v not_o whole_o or_o only_o on_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n blessing_n indeed_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o god_n deut._n 8._o 3._o if_o god_n put_v not_o and_o write_v not_o his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o two_o extreme_n be_v hereupon_o careful_o to_o
obedience_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v detest_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v instead_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n voice_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d this_o end_n be_v well_o exeroise_v in_o christ_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n to_o prevent_v a_o hindrance_n of_o a_o right_n hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d advise_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harden_v the_o heart_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a piece_n within_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o body_n take_v under_o the_o left_a pap_n triangular_a broad_a at_o the_o top_n and_o sharp_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o root_n whence_o all_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v forth_o that_o which_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o die_v in_o man_n heart_n metaphorical_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o sundry_a creature_n take_v 1._o to_o the_o creator_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o 〈◊〉_d david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act._n 13._o 22._o he_o god_n be_v one_o who_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v it_o grieve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o he_o much_o dislike_v and_o disapprove_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 2._o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o senseless_a creature_n to_o set_v out_o the_o innermost_a part_n or_o 〈…〉_z midst_n of_o they_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o a_o man_n body_n even_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n exod_a 15._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o 3._o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a take_v soul_n and_o sometime_o the_o several_a faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 2._o for_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n eccles._n 1._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o the_o will_n as_o when_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n soul_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n for_o the_o will._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 4._o for_o the_o memory_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o memory_n be_v that_o faculty_n wherein_o matter_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v 5._o for_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o thus_o be_v heart_n take_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 6._o for_o the_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understand_a faculty_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o for_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o blindness_n of_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o stupidity_n of_o affection_n go_v together_o §._o 80._o of_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a root_n that_o signify_v a_o hard_a brawny_a skin_n which_o fasten_v together_o break_v bone_n or_o that_o flesh_n and_o skin_n on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n which_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o insensible_a by_o much_o labour_n or_o travel_v it_o signify_v also_o blind_a see_v §_o 87._o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v obduratio_fw-la hardness_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v reddo_fw-la to_o harden_v joh._n 12._o 40._o mark_v 6._o 52._o the_o foresay_a similis_fw-la greek_a root_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o stone_n somewhat_o like_o white_a marble_n and_o commuto_fw-la the_o verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o turn_v into_o a_o stony_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o sit_v metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o brawny_a flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n though_o it_o be_v prick_v or_o cut_v nor_o threat_n nor_o judgement_n move_v a_o hard_a heart_n witness_n pharaoh_n disposition_n yea_o further_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n then_o soften_v by_o blow_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n will_v soon_o be_v utter_o confound_v by_o god_n judgement_n than_o bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o other_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o another_o aresacio_fw-la greek_a root_n which_o signify_v to_o dry_v up_o or_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n or_o moisture_n of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o moisture_n make_v thing_n soft_a dryness_n make_v they_o hard_o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o ariditate_fw-la adjective_n which_o signify_v hard_a through_o dryness_n metaphorical_o this_o epithet_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6_o 60._o judas_n v._n 15._o a_o hard_a master_n matth._n 25._o 24._o hard_a or_o fierce_a wind_n jam._n 3._o 4._o a_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n act._n 9_o 5._o durity_n a_o substantive_n also_o be_v thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v hardness_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o a_o induro_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o act._n 19_o 9_o from_o the_o foresay_a root_n there_o be_v cordis_fw-la a_o compound_n which_o signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n matth._n 19_o 8._o mar._n 16._o 14._o and_o another_o cervice_fw-la compound_n which_o signify_v hard_a or_o stiff-necked_a act._n 7._o 51._o physician_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n to_o set_v out_o such_o medicamenta_fw-la drug_n or_o medicine_n as_o have_v a_o force_n of_o harden_v this_o late_a metaphor_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o metaphor_n as_o the_o former_a and_o imply_v that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o spiritual_a moisture_n sense_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o this_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v hereupon_o to_o declare_v 1._o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o 3._o how_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 5._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v 6._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o redress_v §._o 81._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o insensibleness_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n one_o from_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o for_o without_o man_n will_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v harden_v therefore_o here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o exod._n 9_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 6._o
their_o heart_n thus_o be_v pharaoh_n heart_n harden_v exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44._o 16._o 5._o presumption_n when_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n conscience_n presumption_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n that_o 〈◊〉_d out_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o life_n as_o a_o great_a blow_n so_o stun_n one_o as_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a so_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spirit_n senseless_a after_o that_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babâ—…l_n ezek._n 17._o 16._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o good_a council_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v he_o jer._n 38._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o oft_o commit_v or_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o small_a knock_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v long_o continue_v do_v in_o time_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a blow_n at_o once_o man_n hand_n and_o heel_n use_v to_o be_v harden_v by_o much_o work_n and_o long_a travel_n 7._o relapse_n to_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o a_o man_n have_v manifest_v solemn_a repentance_n relapse_n as_o the_o swine_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o the_o mire_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o devil_n reentry_n whereby_o a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o his_o late_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o do_v christ_n give_v prudent_a caveat_n joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o 8._o lewd_a company_n lewd_a companion_n will_v by_o evil_a counsel_n bad_a example_n 〈◊〉_d company_n encouragement_n make_v man_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o sin_v the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o much_o dissuade_v from_o such_o company_n prov._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 9_o superstuity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n ease_n pleasure_n plenty_n applause_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n delight_n in_o these_o be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o hard_a or_o as_o weight_n that_o press_v out_o the_o juice_n of_o fruit_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o cause_n of_o harden_v be_v then_o most_o prevalent_a when_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n toâ—…_n great_a one_o or_o from_o a_o troublesome_a estate_n to_o a_o quiet_a and_o please_a estate_n if_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o put_v into_o cold_a water_n it_o wax_v hard_a 10._o multitude_n of_o cross_n not_o sanctify_v these_o be_v as_o many_o blow_n upon_o the_o affliction_n smith_n anvil_n king_n ahaz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o israel_n and_o slay_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v still_o psal._n 78._o 31_o 32._o §._o 85._o of_o man_n harden_v himself_o iii_o man_n harden_v himself_n two_o way_n 1._o privative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o privative_o by_o refuse_v or_o reject_v mean_n whereby_o his_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n may_v be_v soften_v mean_n of_o soften_a a_o man_n heart_n be_v public_a private_a and_o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n yea_o also_o god_n work_v and_o those_o both_o of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o judgement_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v god_n word_n in_o private_a place_n private_a pray_v and_o praise_v god_n repeat_v sermon_n private_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a conference_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o secret_n mean_n read_v the_o word_n and_o other_o good_a book_n alone_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n alone_o meditation_n and_o examination_n of_o one_o self_n soften_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n harden_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 46._o and_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o refuse_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n time_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o oppose_v against_o his_o miraculous_a work_n matth._n 12._o 24._o joh._n 15._o 24._o about_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o soften_v man_n heart_n man_n divers_a way_n beguile_v themselves_o mean_n so_o as_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n thereby_o as_o 1._o by_o put_v off_o for_o the_o present_a such_o mean_n as_o may_v soften_v they_o to_o another_o time_n as_o he_o that_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o but_o that_o season_n never_o come_v 2._o by_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v say_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 3._o by_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o they_o who_o say_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o isa._n 58._o 3._o 4._o by_o dote_v upon_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o they_o who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o positive_o man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o a_o slavish_a yield_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o harden_v heart_n man_n heart_n mention_v §_o 84._o this_o they_o do_v by_o nourish_v their_o natural_a hardness_n by_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o hide_v their_o sin_n by_o pride_n by_o presumption_n by_o long_o lie_v in_o sin_n by_o return_v to_o sin_n after_o repentance_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o pervert_v god_n chastisement_n in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o one_o self_n even_o from_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n beginning_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o hardness_n for_o satan_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o seek_v to_o beguile_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n and_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n it_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o foolish_a like_o the_o silly_a fish_n that_o with_o a_o fair_a baâ—…t_n be_v soon_o take_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o small_a beginning_n many_o come_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n sin_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o commit_v it_o gen._n 38._o 15._o 2._o a_o plain_a consent_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 50._o 18._o 3._o a_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o 4._o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o judg._n 16._o 1_o 4._o 5._o a_o custom_n therein_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o 6._o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 7._o a_o justify_v it_o isa._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 16._o 15._o 8._o a_o glory_v in_o it_o psal._n 52._o 1._o 9_o a_o habit_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v otherwise_o jer._n 13._o 23._o 10._o hardness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5._o by_o these_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a and_o upon_o the_o first_o commit_v thereof_o much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n make_v the_o sinner_n thus_o to_o complain_v my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 38._o 4._o appear_v in_o time_n not_o to_o be_v so_o burdensome_a but_o rather_o light_a and_o easy_a yea_o so_o unsensible_a as_o they_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v it_o like_v he_o that_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o prov._n 23._o 35._o yea_o further_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a so_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iv._o the_o danger_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v
capable_a of_o repentance_n they_o can_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d unto_fw-la see_v §_o 40._o xx._n repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o recovery_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n about_o recovery_n see_v §_o 40._o xxi_o apostate_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o apostate_n crucify_v afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o also_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 42._o §._o 45._o of_o instruct_v by_o comparison_n heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o â—…eth_v â—…orth_a herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a estate_n of_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o a_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o comparison_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n and_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o senseless_a 〈◊〉_d earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rain_n and_o tillage_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v curse_a and_o buâ—…_n much_o more_o shall_v reasonable_a man_n who_o after_o illumination_n and_o other_o good_a gift_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v reject_v not_o reneâ—…_n again_o but_o for_o ever_o accurse_v this_o argument_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o good_a and_o fertile_a ground_n for_o as_o that_o earth_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o they_o who_o have_v mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n thâ—…_n this_o comparison_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o apostate_n who_o pervert_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o apoâ—…_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o mind_n under_o a_o comparison_n maniâ—…_n teach_v his_o prudence_n in_o lay_v before_o his_o people_n the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o thorough_o convince_v thereof_o thus_o may_v they_o be_v the_o more_o move_v therewith_o and_o the_o better_o edify_v thereby_o this_o be_v it_o which_o minister_n ought_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n and_o by_o deliver_v the_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v best_o be_v conceive_v relish_v retain_v and_o yield_v unto_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n comparison_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n as_o they_o be_v warrantable_a useful_a so_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n they_o have_v be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o comparison_n be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o help_v understanding_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v thing_n not_o so_o well_o know_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v memory_n for_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o comparison_n use_v to_o be_v take_v be_v as_o course_n thread_n or_o wire_n on_o which_o pearl_n use_v to_o be_v put_v and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o scatter_v 3._o to_o work_v upon_o affection_n for_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v use_v most_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n whether_o in_o matter_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o displease_v and_o grievous_a quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n teach_v people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v â—…_n matth._n 13._o 13._o answ._n 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v close_v than_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o light_n second_o christ_n open_v not_o his_o parable_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13._o 18_o etc._n etc._n parable_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n useful_a for_o instruction_n because_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o case_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o fitness_n of_o teach_v above_o true_a history_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o in_o a_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o swerve_v from_o truth_n because_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v for_o truth_n for_o well_o order_v comparison_n observe_v these_o rule_n comparison_n first_o take_v they_o from_o common_a ordinary_a matter_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n especial_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o parable_n be_v use_v second_o let_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n impossible_a no_o nor_o improbable_a so_o will_v they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o lose_v three_o let_v they_o be_v fit_o apply_v at_o least_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o four_o let_v they_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v or_o may_v be_v misapply_v all_o those_o rule_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n parable_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v from_o ordinary_a matter_n such_o as_o every_o one_o know_v as_o from_o corn_n mustardseed_n leaven_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o from_o familiar_a story_n luk._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 11._o second_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v with_o great_a likelihood_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o set_v they_o out_o to_o be_v three_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o parable_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o main_a occasion_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v they_o to_o make_v that_o most_o clear_a four_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o expound_v his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o expound_v they_o matt._n 15._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v not_o desire_v mar._n 4._o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v due_o apply_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o fit_o apply_v 1._o the_o earth_n earth_n may_v set_v out_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o ground_n dry_a of_o itself_o prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o weedâ—…_n brier_n and_o thorn_n but_o by_o good_a tillage_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n and_o raiâ—…_n seasonable_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a man_n heart_n therefore_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d expect_v a_o good_a crop_n if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o plough_v the_o seed_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o path_n and_o the_o fowl_n eat_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plough_v deep_o enough_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o that_o which_o quick_o sprout_v up_o may_v quick_o withâ—…r_v away_o if_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v the_o word_n may_v be_v choke_v matth._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o manure_v dress_v the_o ground_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v for_o minister_n be_v god_n labourer_n and_o husbandman_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n be_v plough_v and_o harrow_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dung_v and_o soften_v minister_n by_o well_o observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o answerable_o â—…dering_v their_o ministry_n by_o instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o â—…rection_n may_v well_o manure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n 3._o by_o rain_v rain_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o
be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n curse_v 2._o the_o limitation_n thereof_o nigh_o unto_o 3._o their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v §._o 52._o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o v_o 7_o 8._o i._o reasonable_a man_n may_v make_v god_n deal_v with_o senseless_a creature_n a_o look_v glass_n to_o they_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o comparison_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v see_v §_o 45._o ii_o comparison_n be_v useful_a mean_n of_o teach_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 45._o iii_o man_n disposition_n be_v like_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o resemble_v to_o the_o earth_n see_v §_o 46._o iv._o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o rain_v they_o mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a see_v §_o 46._o v._o a_o good_a heart_n receive_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n into_o it_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o rain_n see_v §_o 46._o vi_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n this_o word_n come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 46._o vii_o frequent_v preach_v be_v needful_a even_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o rain_n oft_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n see_v §_o 46._o viii_o fruit_n be_v expect_v of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v mean_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 47._o ix_o fruit_n must_v be_v wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a so_o be_v the_o herb_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 47._o x._o fruit_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o be_v meet_a fruit_n see_v §_o 47._o xi_o minister_n be_v god_n husbandman_n these_o be_v they_o that_o dress_v his_o ground_n see_v §_o 47._o xii_o fruit-bearer_n be_v bless_v so_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 47._o xiii_o blessing_n be_v receive_v this_o also_o be_v plain_o expess_v see_v §_o 47._o fourteen_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o see_v §_o 47._o verse_n 8._o xv._n the_o state_n of_o perseverer_n and_o revolter_n be_v contrary_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 48._o xvi_o apostate_n thrust_v out_o their_o fruit_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 48._o xvii_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostate_n be_v very_o pernicious_a it_o be_v as_o thorn_n and_o bryerâ—…_n see_v §_o 48._o xviii_o perverter_n of_o good_a mean_n shall_v be_v reject_v so_o much_o be_v here_o denounce_v see_v §_o 48._o xix_o the_o reject_v be_v accurse_v these_o two_o judgement_n be_v here_o knit_v together_o see_v §_o 49._o xx._n god_n oft_o forbear_v instant_o to_o execute_v the_o deserve_a curse_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 49._o xxi_o everlasting_a burn_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o apostate_n their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 50._o §._o 53._o of_o prevent_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v sâ—…vation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v noâ—…_n unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v â—…ster_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doom_n that_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n agaâ—…_n insinuation_n backsliders_a now_o that_o these_o hebrew_n may_v not_o thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o thâ—…_n that_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v apostate_n by_o a_o sweet_a insinuation_n he_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v his_o own_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o entire_a affection_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a way_n to_o his_o exhortation_n follow_v v_o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o gives_z evidence_n of_o the_o coâ—…trary_a namely_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o it_o imply_v a_o preventiâ—…_n of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v entertain_v thereabouts_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n may_v thus_o be_v more_o full_o express_v you_o may_v happy_o think_v by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o case_n of_o apostate_n that_o i_o have_v reference_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o i_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v such_o but_o know_v that_o what_o i_o speak_v before_o i_o speak_v indefiniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o estate_n whereinto_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v fall_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…len_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n neither_o have_v i_o cause_v so_o to_o think_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n â—…leeve_v i_o i_o account_v you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o your_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o that_o whereof_o i_o speak_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o will_v in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d prevent_v you_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o conceit_n which_o may_v alieâ—…_n â—…e_v heart_n of_o hearer_n from_o their_o minister_n be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v prevent_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n much_o endeavour_n to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o galatian_n he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—…hundred_v out_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o all_o that_o â—…uld_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n he_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d and_o style_v they_o fooliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o all_o which_o may_v exâ—…sperate_v they_o and_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n he_o do_v thus_o sweet_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o they_o brethren_n i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o aâ—…e_v &c_n &c_n gâ—…at_a 4._o 12._o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o a_o minister_n remain_v in_o his_o people_n mind_n his_o opinion_n ministry_n can_v well_o relish_v it_o can_v edify_v they_o it_o be_v as_o cholâ—…r_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o imbitter_v the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o please_a food_n that_o can_v be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o make_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n to_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o they_o say_v of_o he_o this_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_n jer._n 38._o 4_o so_o aâ—…ab_v of_o micaiah_n he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 2â—…_n 8._o this_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v we_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o §._o 54._o of_o sweet_a insinuation_n the_o general_n and_o principal_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o people_n heart_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o this_o love_a title_n belove_a the_o good_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o remembrance_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a god_n have_v thereof_o do_v all_o prove_v as_o much_o they_o be_v all_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o preserve_v in_o they_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o have_v towards_o they_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 76._o of_o sweeten_v reproof_n with_o mild_a insinuation_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 121._o §._o 55._o of_o minister_n love_a respect_n to_o their_o people_n this_o title_n belove_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o affection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n the_o father_n express_v his_o entire_a affection_n to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n math_n 3._o 17._o and_o 17._o 5._o and_o 12._o 18._o it_o be_v translate_v belove_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o wellbeloved_a mar._n 12._o 6_o dear_a eph._n 5._o 1._o dear_o belove_v phil._n 4._o 1._o this_o title_n be_v most_o frequent_o apply_v to_o a_o son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o yet_o also_o to_o a_o brother_n eph._n 6._o 21._o and_o to_o a_o fellow-servant_n col._n 1._o 7._o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o title_n see_v chap._n 3._o five_o 1._o §_o 17._o here_o it_o show_v that_o minister_n
v._n 15._o for_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o a_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o that_o than_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v especial_o observe_v be_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 30._o of_o another_o kind_n then_o levi's_fw-la be_v the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o be_v after_o another_o order_n under_o another_o law_n v_o 12._o by_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o tribe_n v_o 14._o of_o great_a efficacy_n v_o 19_o have_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n chap._n 9_o 23._o and_o a_o more_o glorious_a place_n chap._n 9_o 24._o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a actual_o and_o effectual_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o function_n it_o can_v not_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o proper_o sanctify_v it_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n and_o other_o manner_n not_o to_o dote_v on_o outâ—…ard_a 〈◊〉_d after_o another_o manner_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o to_o use_v he_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o use_v they_o we_o need_v not_o now_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v to_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o bring_v dove_n 〈◊〉_d goat_n bull_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n another_o priest_n require_v another_o kind_n of_o dispâ—…sition_n and_o conversation_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o new_a so_o must_v we_o be_v new_a creaâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n heb._n 7._o 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n this_o twelve_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v change_v by_o another_o which_o be_v after_o another_o order_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v change_v the_o causal_n conjunction_n 85._o for_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o a_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n be_v insert_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n within_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o privilege_n be_v this_o under_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 11._o §_o 61._o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d change_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 135._o here_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o change_n as_o one_o priesthood_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o null_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o the_o râ—…om_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o noun_n change_n here_o signify_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v disannul_v do_v v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o simple_a verb_n but_o different_a preposition_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o translation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n from_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o though_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o translate_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o chap._n 11._o 5._o act._n 7._o 16._o but_o rather_o a_o take_n of_o it_o clean_o away_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n imply_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v they_o be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o live_v together_o and_o die_v together_o by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n some_o take_v the_o particular_a ordinance_n about_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n to_o be_v mean_v but_o sure_o it_o here_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o clause_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n v_o 11._o now_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o ordinance_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o that_o whole_a law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o draw_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o be_v set_v and_o settle_v on_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 68_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o threefold_a law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o in_o particular_a intend_v for_o that_o especial_o depend_v upon_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o moral_a law_n concern_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o two_o other_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o ahraham_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n enjoin_v such_o service_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d such_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o appertain_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o it_o direct_v 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v there_o be_v very_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o commandment_n v_o 18._o this_o be_v that_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v that_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o col._n 2._o 14._o object_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o exod._n 28._o 43._o and_o â—…_n â—…nant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o numb_a 18._o 19_o answ._n use_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v for_o ever_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o long_a season_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o eccl._n 12._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o unalterable_a stability_n so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o which_o continue_v unalterable_a till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 21._o 6._o 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o life_n thus_o samuel_n be_v devote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 22._o 4._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v so_o long_o as_o that_o estate_n last_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o or_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 17._o 8._o 5._o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o end_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o as_o solomon_n throne_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o in_o the_o first_o and_o two_o last_o respect_n before_o mention_v may_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n many_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n last_v and_o it_o end_v in_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n 1._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o must_v vanish_v aâ—…ay_o because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o substance_n the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n and_o type_n of_o a_o truth_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o now_o a_o figure_n and_o type_n cease_v when_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v and_o a_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o place_n and_o present_v herein_o lieâ—…h_v a_o difference_n between_o shadow_n and_o type_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o former_a be_v of_o thing_n future_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n exhibit_v and_o pass_v the_o former_a can_v retain_v their_o life_n and_o vigour_n together_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n the_o latter_a may_v retain_v their_o life_n and_o full_a vigour_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v
be_v avoid_v 1._o that_o sanctify_a mean_n be_v not_o despise_v proud_a anabaptist_n and_o profane_a liberâ—…ines_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o 2._o that_o mean_n be_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v and_o dote_v upon_o new_a convert_v be_v tâ—…o_o prone_a hereunto_o the_o golden_a mean_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a §._o 65._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_n the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o god_n work_n be_v â—…all_a the_o greek_a expression_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—…ving_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o give_v they_o to_o man_n he_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v fast_o set_v lead_v in_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v may_v beâ—…sed_a to_o show_v his_o freeness_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o write_v in_o a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n in_o be_v twice_o use_v once_o in_o composition_n with_o the_o verb_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n which_o carry_v great_a emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o deep_a &_o indelible_a writing_n or_o engrave_v of_o a_o thing_n man_n may_v cause_v god_n law_n to_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n work_n so_o to_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o soul._n so_o effectual_a be_v god_n work_n that_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o enlarge_v and_o who_o he_o draw_v will_v run_v after_o he_o psal._n 119._o 3â—…_n cant._n 1._o 3_o he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 1._o 13._o 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o search_v the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o power_n manifest_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v to_o perfect_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n work_n have_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v such_o man_n as_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o best_a outward_a ministry_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a unresolved_a without_o spiritual_a love_n comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n god_n have_v not_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o innermost_a part_n many_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n work_n in_o they_o than_o other_o that_o be_v account_v great_a in_o dignity_n policy_n learning_n and_o other_o like_a part_n §._o 66._o of_o inform_v the_o understanding_n first_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o man_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o order_n which_o he_o use_v in_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o first_o the_o mind_n than_o their_o heart_n show_v that_o god_n first_o inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o then_o reform_v their_o other_o part_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o god_n first_o open_v david_n ear_n and_o then_o put_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 6._o 8._o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o principle_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o a_o qâ—…een_n a_o commander_n a_o guide_n what_o it_o conceit_v for_o truth_n the_o will_n follow_v as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o draw_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n minister_n be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v god_n and_o to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o then_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v their_o labour_n otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o vain_a neglect_v of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o so_o many_o error_n as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n §._o 67._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n in_o peculiar_a to_o his_o confederates_n the_o second_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a thus_o read_v it_o word_n for_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o people_n which_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n 7â—…_n so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o neâ—…ds_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a promise_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o have_v take_v uâ—…_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n enlighten_v ourmind_n and_o put_v his_o law_n into_o oâ—…r_a heart_n concern_v this_o privilege_n two_o especial_a question_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o wâ—…ether_o jehovah_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v how_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n answ._n this_o title_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o general_a extent_n unto_o all_o over_o who_o he_o retain_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v they_o and_o continue_v to_o substain_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o 2._o in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o quest._n 2._o be_v not_o jehovah_n in_o this_o peculiar_a respect_n thâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v â—…e_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o must_v here_o be_v comparative_o take_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o god_n tender_a entire_a and_o fatherly_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o under_o the_o old_a on_o the_o foresay_a respect_n god_n especial_a respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tend_v hereunto_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o believer_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o exhibit_v and_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o god_n 1._o good_a ground_n have_v we_o who_o live_v under_o this_o covenant_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o to_o have_v iâ—…_n in_o our_o mind_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n this_o phrase_n our_o faâ—…_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n that_o thence_o arise_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n rest_v upon_o this_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v nourish_v we_o psal._n 55._o 22._o what_o can_v work_v
to_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o right_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 17._o â—…6_n all_o the_o subjection_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o other_o be_v mere_o voluntary_a phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 18._o 5._o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o typify_v christ_n death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 12._o 6._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n this_o typify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_v for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n oâ—…_n the_o â—…gregation_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n numb_a 19_o 4._o 7._o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n endure_v 8._o the_o skin_n flesh_n blood_n and_o dung_n must_v be_v all_o burn_v numb_a 9_o 5._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n great_a reproach_n as_o dung_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 9_o cedar-wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n these_o be_v mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o apply_v christ_n blood_n unto_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o ash_n of_o the_o â—…aid_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n the_o gather_n of_o ash_n intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o circumstance_n without_o the_o camp_n may_v here_o inâ—…_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o with_o these_o ash_n run_v water_n must_v be_v mix_v which_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o â—…tion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o by_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n he_o be_v purify_v and_o so_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o style_v a_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o thus_o the_o word_n ash_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o water_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v a_o purify_n water_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n mean_v of_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o wash_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o though_o he_o need_v not_o another_o regeneration_n yet_o he_o need_v daily_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o continual_a need_n thereof_o §._o 71._o of_o several_a occasion_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n of_o ash_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o under_o the_o law_n on_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n also_o 1._o at_o the_o passove_a they_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o door_n post_n ex._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o common_a destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o all_o other_o 2._o at_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n come_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 4._o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n here_o need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n exod._n 29._o 16._o water_n of_o purify_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 7._o 5._o when_o any_o have_v sin_v whether_o priest_n or_o whole_a congregation_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o leu._n 4._o 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v leu._n 14._o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 7._o such_o as_o on_o any_o occasion_n touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_n numb_a 19_o 13._o §._o 72._o of_o apply_v christ_n blood_n intend_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o foresay_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n do_v both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n his_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v in_o christ._n to_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n by_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ezek_n 36._o 25._o frequent_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n use_v this_o word_n as_o chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o 12._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o by_o this_o mystical_a sprinkle_n or_o apply_v christ_n blood_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v as_o lay_v a_o plaster_n to_o a_o sore_a as_o drink_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n as_o swallow_v good_a pill_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o this_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v especial_a meaâ—…_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n into_o we_o which_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n work_v and_o increase_v faith_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n our_o care_n must_v be_v conscionable_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o ordinance_n §._o 73._o of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o sprinkle_n both_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o ash_n also_o meaning_n by_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o of_o run_a water_n numb_a 19_o 17._o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o blood_n point_v at_o our_o justification_n water_n at_o our_o sanctification_n justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o again_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n use_v tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o §_o 39_o there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a both_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n by_o the_o merit_n divine_a justice_n be_v
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
by_o christ_n and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 104._o of_o set_v down_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n must_v be_v near_o use_v by_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v see_v v_o 19_o §_o 53._o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v it_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n invitation_n thus_o express_v come_v unto_o i_o matth._n 11._o 28._o to_o refuse_v so_o gracious_a a_o invitation_n be_v a_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o folly_n dimisit_fw-la 2._o god_n propensity_n to_o reach_v out_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ahashuerus_n be_v not_o so_o gracious_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o esther_n eâ—…_n 5._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o never_o dismiss_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37._o 4._o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o 5._o their_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o 6._o salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o need_n on_o all_o warrantable_a occasion_n §._o 63_o of_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a requisite_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o draw_v near_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d true_a heart_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v principal_o be_v do_v without_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v near_o in_o body_n heart_n nor_o with_o lip_n and_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o heart_n also_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23._o 26._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v god_n desire_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v a_o a_o spring_n and_o as_o god_n secret_a close_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o mere_a civil_a man_n superstitious_a person_n place_v all_o their_o piety_n in_o external_a duty_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o perform_v duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v but_o formal_o and_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o worship_n god_n by_o humane_a invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o both_o these_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n external_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o himself_o perform_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v humane_a invention_n isai._n 66._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woeâ—…_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o so_o do_v papist_n in_o and_o by_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o be_v like_o those_o that_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v all_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a duâ—…s_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n true_a in_o their_o word_n bountiful_a in_o their_o work_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v yet_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v herein_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o they_o what_o reward_n can_v such_o look_v for_o of_o god_n even_o publican_n may_v do_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46._o §._o 64._o of_o a_o true_a heart_n 6._o to_o the_o heart_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v this_o epithet_n true_a and_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v that_o in_o heart_n they_o draw_v near_o when_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n be_v fast_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v style_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n joâ—…_n 36._o 13._o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n we_o translate_v it_o a_o double_a heart_n psal._n 12._o â—…_n one_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a evil_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d double_a heart_n david_n thereforefore_o set_v forth_o a_o true_a heart_n under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n such_o a_o heart_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a other_o epithet_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73._o 1._o a_o sound_a heart_n prov._n 14._o 30._o a_o faithful_a heart_n neh._n 9_o 8._o a_o honest_a good_a heart_n luke_n 8._o 15._o upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 7._o 10._o a_o perfect_a heart_n isai._n 38._o 3._o yea_o like_a epithet_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o singleness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2._o 46._o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1._o 24._o jer._n 179._o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o atrue_a heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 26._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o intent_n be_v different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a disposition_n 1._o some_o aim_n at_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o be_v vain_a glorious_a hypocrite_n 2._o other_o aim_v at_o profit_n matth._n 23._o 14._o these_o be_v covetous_a hypocrite_n 3._o other_o at_o mischief_n jer._n 41._o 6._o these_o be_v malicious_a hypocrite_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n 1._o they_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v such_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v â—…o_o man_n they_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o 2._o they_o delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n they_o make_v they_o judge_v amiss_o man_n can_v brook_v to_o be_v mock_v if_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v detest_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o oft_o prove_v very_o terrible_a thus_o be_v they_o adversares_fw-la to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v their_o portion_n matth._n 24._o 51._o profane_a person_n will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 65._o of_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o second_o virtue_n prescribe_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n thereof_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a of_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v increase_a and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o of_o other_o point_n thereabouts_o see_v the_o whole_a armâ—…_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6_o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o i'faith_o §_o 11._o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o here_o of_o see_v more_o in_o
the_o behalf_n of_o other_o thus_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 147._o 1._o the_o motive_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o good_a before_o set_v down_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v especial_o lie_v he_o express_v this_o subject_n thereof_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n heart_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v into_o that_o be_v it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o establish_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o §._o 117._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereabout_o the_o heart_n ought_v in_o special_a to_o be_v settle_v be_v here_o style_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n grace_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o tit._n 2._o 11._o this_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act._n 20._o 24_o 32._o fit_o be_v the_o gospel_n thus_o style_v in_o three_o especial_a respect_n grace_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n ephesian_n 3._o 2_o 8._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o god_n grace_n to_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o work_v increase_n and_o perfect_a grace_n in_o man_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o add_v which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act._n 20._o 32._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v entitle_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o word_n gospel_n fit_o to_o answer_v the_o notation_n thereof_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a spell_n a_o good_a speech_n and_o a_o evangile_a as_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a notation_n term_v it_o that_o be_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o like_a respect_n style_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o for_o peace_n reconciliation_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v â—…s_a partaker_n thereof_o 2._o by_o this_o title_n grace_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o iâ—…sus_n christ._n see_v more_o of_o this_o difference_n ch._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o 3._o this_o title_n grace_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o clear_o reveal_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o aught_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o who_o well_o know_v the_o woeful_a plight_n whereunto_o sinner_n be_v implunge_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n 5._o this_o in_o particular_a be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n §._o 118._o of_o establish_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v ch._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o and_o translate_v confirm_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjectiee_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o stable_a ch._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o hence_o also_o a_o substantive_n which_o signify_v and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o confirmation_n ch._n 6._o v._n 16._o §_o 27._o here_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o settle_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o remain_v unmovable_a never_o to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o affect_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o to_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o never_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o this_o phrase_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o do_v in_o effect_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o apostle_n add_v two_o metaphor_n which_o do_v much_o illustrate_v this_o point_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o build_v up_o the_o former_a metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o a_o tree_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o oak_n who_o root_n do_v spread_v as_o far_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o bough_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o no_o storm_n throw_v it_o soon_o may_v the_o arm_n of_o it_o be_v rend_v one_o from_o another_o than_o the_o tree_n be_v overthrow_v or_o root_v up_o thus_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n will_v soon_o suffer_v his_o limb_n to_o be_v pull_v one_o from_o another_o or_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n than_o his_o heart_n from_o grace_n or_o grace_n from_o his_o heart_n the_o other_o metaphor_n thus_o translate_v build_v up_o be_v take_v from_o a_o edifice_n well_o settle_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n like_v to_o that_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v by_o rain_n flood_n or_o wind_n matth._n 7._o 25._o luke_n 6._o 48._o thus_o no_o persecution_n nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o devil_n instrument_n can_v do_v will_v unsettle_v or_o overthrow_v that_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o phrase_n of_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n do_v in_o effect_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o both_o phrase_n require_v perseverance_n of_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o 69_o 70._o §._o 119._o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n because_o meat_n be_v as_o many_o than_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o grace_v the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o to_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o negative_a not_o so_o as_o he_o deny_v that_o to_o meat_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o meat_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o meat_n can_v establish_v the_o heart_n or_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n as_o grace_n can_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v joh._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o one_o eat_v for_o nourishment_n rom._n 14._o 15._o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v clean_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o many_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o make_v conscience_n of_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n therein_o but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n can_v not_o establish_v a_o man_n heart_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v
his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o say_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o imply_v a_o full_a persuasion_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o other_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o trust_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hope_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n put_v we_o on_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 155._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o compound_v nouâ—…_n the_o simple_a veâ—…b_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o see_v matth._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o know_v john_n 13._o 18._o and_o a_o proposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o namely_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o greek_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a composition_n imply_v as_o much_o our_o english_a be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o conscience_n bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v of_o a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o make_v the_o notation_n of_o conscience_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v scientia_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n own_o self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n ps._n 139._o 2._o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n in_o this_o respect_n conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n roman_n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v seat_v within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o man_n yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o style_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o the_o house_n and_o what_o be_v without_o it_o where_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o shimei_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 9_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o function_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v conscience_n ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o in_o court_n of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n with_o his_o tongue_n belie_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o his_o conscience_n the_o witness_n which_o conscience_n give_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o joh._n 8._o 9_o st_n paul_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o act._n 23._o 1._o from_o this_o principal_a function_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o conscience_n man_n soul._n trouble_v if_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o peace_n when_o it_o excuse_v rom._n 5._o 1._o hereby_o know_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o want_v authentic_a witness_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o light_n or_o dark_a the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n three_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 2._o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o 3._o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a 2._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o conscience_n which_o can_v give_v true_a testimony_n to_o a_o man_n full_a conformity_n will_v quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o doubt_n fear_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n entire_a estate_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v conscience_n clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o 1._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2._o man_n evil_a conscience_n exceed_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o a_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v style_v a_o scare_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o excess_n be_v when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o himself_o such_o a_o conscience_n have_v judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a one_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o that_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 26._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 51._o the_o other_o be_v a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o that_o then_o be_v account_v since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n which_o 1._o give_v true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n
samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o second_o by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o three_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o solomon_n twice_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o yea_o they_o who_o choose_v absalon_n to_o be_v king_n anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 10._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o king_n be_v style_v anoint_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 21._o lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v being_n perform_v by_o god_n appointment_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o ability_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a function_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v set_v over_o israel_n by_o samuel_n anoint_v 2._o saul_n saul_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 9_o that_o wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v be_v oil_n samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o saul_n head_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o he_o also_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anointed_n david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o so_o do_v zadok_n anoint_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o so_o do_v he_o that_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o other_o that_o anoint_v other_o king_n all_o these_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a material_a oil_n but_o to_o show_v that_o anoint_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o who_o have_v not_o such_o oil_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v psa._n 105._o 15._o oil_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o be_v mystical_o take_v as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o he_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10._o 38._o this_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o make_v one_o person_n for_o god_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v anoint_v no_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v take_v god_n can_v be_v depute_v to_o any_o function_n god_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n depute_v unto_o his_o royal_a function_n psa._n 2._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n heb._n 5._o 5._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v signify_v anoint_v they_o remain_v memorial_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o specify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n very_a fit_o be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o the_o member_n for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v like_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o go_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psa._n 133._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n here_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n alone_o but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o distinct_a particular_n 1._o oil_n be_v a_o nourish_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o honey_n and_o butter_n hereupon_o it_o be_v often_o join_v with_o they_o job_n 29._o 6._o eze._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ezra_n 3._o 7._o with_o meal_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o with_o bread_n hos._n 2._o 5._o fine_a flour_n leu._n 2._o 4._o and_o with_o wine_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 11._o all_o these_o be_v nourish_v food_n oil_n be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o be_v eat_v it_o much_o help_v digestion_n it_o be_v therefore_o eat_v with_o raw_a herb_n and_o other_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o expel_v such_o thing_n as_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n nothing_o be_v more_o nourish_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o make_v god_n word_n to_o give_v a_o good_a relish_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n well_o to_o digest_v the_o word_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a psa._n 119._o 103._o the_o spirit_n expel_v carnal_a lust_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o poisonous_a corruption_n 2._o oil_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o supple_a hard_a swell_a tumour_n to_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n to_o keep_v sore_n from_o rankle_a and_o to_o heal_v wound_n luke_n 10._o 34._o isa._n 1._o 6._o the_o spirit_n molliâ—…ieth_v hard_a heart_n assuage_v perplex_v spirit_n ease_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o satan_n assault_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o oil_n be_v useful_a to_o strengthen_v weak_a joint_n to_o make_v they_o quick_a and_o nimble_a they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o wrestle_v run_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o joint_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 4._o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n fresh_a and_o comely_a it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psa._n 4._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 17._o it_o revive_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o make_v man_n comely_a and_o amiable_a before_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o §_o 5._o oil_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a and_o please_a savour_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o 3._o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o also_o in_o his_o member_n cause_v a_o sweet_a savour_n minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v sweet_a as_o incense_v psa._n 141._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o beneficence_n be_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o oil_n maintain_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v light_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n lamp_n continue_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n under_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 25._o 6._o and_o this_o preparation_n be_v continue_v day_n after_o day_n leu._n 24._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a operation_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o believer_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o will_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o bone_n psa._n 109._o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n
the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v perfect_a while_n here_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v thereupon_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n many_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o sing_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v our_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o hereupon_o david_n exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 81._o 1._o 2._o other_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o affect_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n stir_v up_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o our_o praise_n and_o together_o with_o we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o 3._o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v hereby_o and_o hereby_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v and_o set_v out_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o many_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o in_o sing_v our_o tongue_n do_v sound_a out_o aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a zeal_n do_v he_o express_v who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 18._o 49._o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o perform_v it_o in_o church_n man_n will_v sing_v because_o all_o or_o the_o most_o so_o do_v but_o in_o family_n how_o few_o do_v it_o they_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o brand_n of_o preciseness_n in_o perform_v family_n duty_n they_o be_v rare_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o make_v their_o house_n a_o church_n they_o who_o be_v negligent_a herein_o keep_v away_o much_o blessing_n from_o their_o house_n but_o by_o perform_v household_n duty_n of_o piety_n god_n blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o family_n aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o §._o 116._o of_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v praise_n cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v intend_v this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 63._o 5._o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 66._o 1._o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o so_o a_o cheerful_a setter_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n argue_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o do_v god_n high_o accept_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v willing_o with_o his_o heart_n exod._n 25._o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 5._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o 17._o now_o praise_n be_v a_o especial_a offering_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n psal._n 116._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o §._o 117._o of_o christ_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n anâ—…_n here_o church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o admit_v a_o like_a notation_n congrâ—…gare_fw-la the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o thence_o congregatio_fw-la a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o both_o verb_n and_o noun_n be_v thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o numb_a 20._o 10._o â—…vocatus_fw-la the_o greek_a root_n signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o woâ—…d_n here_o translate_v church_n and_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o in_o general_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o people_n the_o assembly_n of_o those_o heathen_a that_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n iâ—…_n greek_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n act._n 19_o 32_o 41._o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o assemble_v or_o 〈◊〉_d together_o hereupon_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o returnâ—…_n his_o house_n 1_o king_n 12._o 24._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o come_v oâ—…_n of_o their_o private_a house_n to_o one_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o natural_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o thâ—…_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o matth._n 9_o 13._o for_o then_o be_v we_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o suâ—…_n synagogue_n assembly_n meet_v thus_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o churcâ—…_n do_v be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o people_n assemble_v as_o this_o phâ—…_n imply_v he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luk._n 7._o 5._o here_o in_o this_o text_n church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v forth_o god_n praise_v public_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n or_o among_o â—…_n few_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n where_o most_o of_o god_n people_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v his_o father_n name_n the_o further_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o yeâ—…_n old_a he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n luke_n 2._o 46._o at_o every_o feast_n whâ—…_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o theâ—…_n preach_v among_o they_o he_o go_v also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n daiâ—…_n luke_n 4._o 16._o because_o there_o many_o people_n use_v to_o assemble_v the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o otheâ—…_n time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o be_v assembly_n and_o press_n of_o people_n he_o usâ—…_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o luke_n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 2._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o tauâ—…_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a haâ—…_n i_o say_v nothing_o joh._n 18._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a person_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o who_o labour_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n secret_o when_o
his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
10._o of_o man_n backwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o these_o be_v too_o too_o backward_o in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n charge_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o seek_v holiness_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o common_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o and_o with_o least_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o be_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o so_o delightsom_a it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a every_o way_n so_o excellent_a that_o if_o angel_n have_v take_v any_o food_n they_o will_v have_v eat_v that_o food_n yet_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v some_o while_n enjoy_v it_o account_v it_o light_a bread_n and_o loathe_v it_o num._n 21._o 5._o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v holiness_n can_v just_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o especial_a mean_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 30._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 8._o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o word_n regard_v i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v holiness_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o prov._n 17._o 16._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v holiness_n more_o will_v be_v holy_a then_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n holy_a will_v be_v more_o holy_a many_o in_o this_o case_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v even_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a sluggish_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o excellent_a property_n aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n in_o follow_v holiness_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v signify_v a_o pursue_v of_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o one_o as_o hunter_n and_o hound_n follow_v the_o game_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v get_v it_o seâ—…_n such_o before_o you_o and_o thus_o reason_n with_o yourselves_o shall_v instinct_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o get_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o shall_v not_o reason_n much_o more_o put_v we_o on_o to_o get_v so_o fair_a a_o game_n as_o holiness_n be_v or_o further_o set_v hunter_n or_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o say_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v reason_v put_v on_o natural_a man_n to_o strive_v in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o shall_v not_o religion_n grace_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n put_v we_o on_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n for_o attain_v this_o prize_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o §._o 12._o of_o direction_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o holy_a brethren_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n for_o superstition_n hypocriste_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n itself_o make_v pretence_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v mistake_v the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v and_o diligence_n we_o use_v the_o further_a we_o shall_v be_v off_o from_o it_o the_o fast_a a_o traveller_n go_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o far_o he_o may_v be_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a holiness_n see_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o holiness_n here_o mean_v 2._o cleanse_v yourselves_o froâ—…_n all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o may_v you_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n observe_v for_o perfect_v of_o a_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thus_o physician_n purge_v our_o peccant_a humour_n chirurgeon_n draw_v out_o fester_a matter_n husbanâ—…men_n sâ—…ack_v up_o broom_n brier_n thorn_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d strive_v so_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o pâ—…sophers_n hold_v of_o privation_n may_v prove_v true_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o induction_n of_o another_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 3._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n isa._n 1._o 16._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o except_o we_o take_v this_o course_n all_o our_o labour_n after_o holiness_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a 3._o have_v special_a care_n of_o your_o company_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o unholy_a one_o associate_n thyself_o with_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o you_o may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o proverb_n bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o he_o imply_v thereby_o that_o while_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v very_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o proverb_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13._o 20._o with_o a_o evil_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o 4._o be_v conscionable_a and_o constant_a in_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v holiness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o communicate_v grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v in_o much_o wisdom_n order_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cross_v by_o man_n foolish_a conceit_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o holiness_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v ratify_v and_o seal_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v rom._n 4._o 11._o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 19_o act._n 8._o 28_o &_o 17._o 11._o and_o holy_a conference_n deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 3._o secret_n mean_n be_v 1._o examination_n of_o one_o self_n psal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o by_o this_o one_o may_v know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 119_o 15_o 97._o this_o must_v be_v on_o god_n word_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o will_v keep_v out_o evil_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o good_a thought_n 5._o be_v instant_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o make_v we_o holy_a 6._o be_v patient_a under_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v â—…takers_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o that_o place_n §._o 13._o of_o saint_n call_v the_o apostle_n good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n be_v further_o manifest_v under_o this_o call_v phrase_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v on_o by_o voice_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 21._o this_o word_n call_v be_v in_o scripture_n
humane_a nature_n this_o compound_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v eighteen_o time_n six_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o saint_n call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a calling_n thus_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o heavenly_a body_n from_o earthly_a calling_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 40._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v call_v heavenly_a great_a deep_a excellent_a mystery_n be_v call_v heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o 3._o to_o deelare_v the_o end_n of_o this_o call_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o namely_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o call_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o this_o particular_a excellency_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enamoâ—…_n our_o soul_n the_o more_o therewith_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o do_v also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o call_n namely_o by_o a_o inward_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o outward_a heavenly_a conversation_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o epithet_n heavenly_a imply_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o call_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o imply_v one_o special_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n there_o 〈◊〉_d also_o sundry_a end_n note_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o other_o privilege_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 17._o before_o man_n be_v call_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o but_o when_o christ_n effectual_o call_v any_o his_o voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o powerful_o as_o it_o do_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v new_a dead_a mar._n 5._o 41_o 42._o or_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o a_o beer_n to_o be_v bury_v luke_n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o scarce_o a_o great_a can_v be_v desire_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o temporal_a life_n job_n 2._o 4._o what_o then_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o light_a and_o sight_n these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n of_o what_o use_n be_v light_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o what_o use_n be_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o beside_o by_o these_o two_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o mere_a formal_a calling_n they_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o call_v have_v light_a shine_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o but_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o call_v have_v also_o sight_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v i_o have_v call_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 19_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelluus_fw-la light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o though_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o add_v much_o thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 9_o 2._o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o on_o the_o coutrary_a life_n and_o light_n be_v join_v together_o joh._n 1._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o light_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o 3._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 7._o 4._o liberty_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o before_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n eph._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 5._o yea_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 3._o now_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v our_o bondage_n the_o more_o grievous_a from_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a bondage_n we_o be_v call_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o privilege_n much_o amplifi_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a to_o bondslave_n what_o be_v life_n even_o worse_o than_o death_n and_o light_n and_o sight_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 5._o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v saint_n be_v engraft_v or_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o the_o other_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n light_n but_o darkness_n sight_n but_o blindness_n liberty_n but_o bondage_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fellowship_n god_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 32._o yea_o our_o brother_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n joh._n 14._o 26._o angel_n our_o attendant_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v hold_v say_v the_o apostle_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v style_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n the_o first_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o be_v eternal_a life_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o call_n to_o who_o he_o write_v iâ—…_n especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o word_n partaker_n for_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 122._o &_o chap._n 2._o §_o 139._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n partaker_n 1._o all_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a share_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o have_v every_o one_o g_o part_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a thereto_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n
gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o eight_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o intend_v thus_o much_o for_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o body_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v dear_a it_o signify_v a_o belove_a one_o one_o that_o be_v so_o love_v as_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o a_o only_a child_n where_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o only_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o thuâ—…_n translate_v it_o take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o beloved_a son_n he_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d only_a son_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d belove_a son_n so_o also_o do_v other_o author_n use_v that_o greek_a word_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a daughter_n so_o when_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a eye_n that_o eye_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o belove_a eye_n this_o title_n 12._o belove_v one_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o â—…e_n be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n this_o title_n belove_v one_o be_v indeed_o oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n include_v many_o as_o eph._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o &_o 11._o 28._o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o godâ—…_n account_n as_o a_o one_o only_a child_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o spousâ—…_n to_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o thâ—…_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n now_o there_o use_v to_o be_v bâ—…t_v one_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o one_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v as_o one_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o all_o make_v oâ—…_n mystical_a body_n which_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o brethren_n §_o 3._o be_v by_o this_o unity_n further_o press_v upon_o we_o 2._o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o part_n and_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o real_o actual_o thâ—…_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12._o 8._o the_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o emphatical_a word_n partaker_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o former_a excellent_a style_n holy_a brethreu_n of_o give_v such_o title_n to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 18._o of_o sign_n of_o saint_n call_v the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n give_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d call_n cause_n thorough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o thereabouts_o that_o we_o be_v noâ—…_n deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o think_v we_o be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v when_o our_o call_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a this_o use_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v especial_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v within_o he_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o illumination_n hereby_o i_o mean_v in_o special_a a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n illumination_n of_o godliness_n particular_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o we_o our_o calling_n be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o therefore_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o call_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v such_o they_o sin_n be_v who_o christ_n thus_o invite_v and_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—…en_n matth._n 11._o 28._o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o estate_n iâ—…_n good_a enough_o such_o as_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o one_o former_a estate_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n sin_n together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a turn_n from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v repentance_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o continue_v to_o live_v lie_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o call_v 4._o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n for_o renovation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o 5._o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o world_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v â—…e_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 6._o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v col._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o among_o his_o people_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 7._o readiness_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 8._o love_n of_o god_n hereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v describe_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 9_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 10._o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o §._o 19_o of_o sundry_a use_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v of_o saint_n afford_v matter_n of_o consutation_n humiliation_n reprehension_n admiration_n gratulation_n consolation_n direction_n exhortation_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o attribute_v such_o free_a will_n to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o to_o be_v confute_v able_a thereupon_o to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v confute_v in_o that_o unless_o god_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o he_o can_v come_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o the_o word_n call_v refute_v another_o error_n about_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o 2._o that_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o ourselves_o be_v before_o our_o call_n and_o wherein_o uncalled_a other_o still_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n
under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o sundry_a sort_n be_v upon_o this_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tax_v as_o call_n 1._o such_o as_o turn_v their_o ear_n or_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n afford_v to_o call_v they_o such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n isa._n 65._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o open_a their_o ear_n to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o gal._n 1._o 6._o 3._o such_o as_o abide_v in_o their_o profession_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o through_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 4._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o call_n 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o only_a procure_a cause_n his_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o person_n call_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n vassal_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o call_n whereof_o see_v §_o 16._o 5._o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v particular_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 5._o as_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n afford_v much_o matter_n of_o gratulation_n so_o our_o call_n call_n in_o special_a for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o actual_a enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n prepare_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n purchase_v for_o uâ—…_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 6._o this_o call_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o weak_a child_n call_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v steady_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o call_v his_o elect._n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v establish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v be_v make_v perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 7._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o call_n whatsoever_o our_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o iâ—…_n pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o envy_v the_o rich_a citizen_n nor_o noble_a courtier_n nor_o great_a officer_n this_o call_v far_o exceed_v all_o of_o be_v content_a see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n 8._o this_o calling_n give_v just_a occasion_n of_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o two_o point_n especial_o 1._o to_o make_v this_o call_n sure_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o give_v diligence_n hereunto_o sure_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o sign_n mention_v §_o 18._o 2._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 20._o of_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_v of_o this_o general_a phrase_n walk_v worthy_a see_v my_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o entiâ—…led_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o concern_v particular_a rule_n for_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o to_o the_o mean_n 3._o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o i._o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o our_o eye_n therefore_o must_v be_v god_n fix_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o châ—…dren_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o father_n thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1._o 10_o and_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v obsenâ—…_n those_o particular_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o therâ—…_n show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o diviâ—…_n nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o yea_o thus_o shall_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o particular_n register_v in_o god_n word_n to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o forth_o 1._o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2._o goodness_n they_o that_o do_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n even_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o 3._o kindness_n for_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a luk_n 6._o 35._o 4._o mercy_n be_v you_o merciful_a say_v christ_n as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v mercifâ—…_n luke_n 6_o 36._o 5._o love_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o follow_v god_n eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o maâ—…_n do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n press_v this_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o 6._o forgive_a one_o another_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o 7._o long-suffering_a eph._n 4._o 2._o ii_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a image_n god_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o thus_o shall_v we_o walk_v worthy_a â—…f_n the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d form_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o phrase_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o a_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o mettle_n be_v thereby_o form_v into_o that_o very_a form_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o form_n itself_o have_v if_o the_o form_n be_v square_a or_o round_o so_o will_v the_o metal_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o engravement_n upon_o the_o form_n the_o metal_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n require_v they_o to_o be_v and_o because_o the_o word_n have_v god_n image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o word_n will_v show_v forth_o that_o very_a image_n iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a which_o require_v call_n that_o christian_n do_v answerable_o carry_v themselves_o humane_a and_o common_a wisdom_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_a to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v advance_v if_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o much_o profit_n or_o a_o servant_n make_v a_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o mean_v and_o poor_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a advance_a condition_n shall_v not_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o saint_n much_o more_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o call_n and_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o that_o call_v follow_v 1._o light_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o natural_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n wherein_o all_o man_n before_o their_o call_n lie_v by_o light_n he_o mean_v a_o contrary_a state_n which_o be_v illumination_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n col._n 4._o 7._o 3._o liberty_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 1._o 13._o 4._o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 5._o peace_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n
1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 6._o suffer_v wrong_v for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 7._o bless_v such_o as_o revile_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o 9_o glory_n god_n have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o by_o god_n glory_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o spiritual_a glory_n whereby_o saint_n be_v make_v far_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a natural_a man_n 10._o salvation_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o they_o who_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_o to_o those_o forename_a end_n walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o order_n their_o affair_n with_o good_a understanding_n as_o child_n of_o light_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o they_o who_o behave_v themselves_o as_o free_a man_n and_o live_v not_o as_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n 4._o they_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o who_o follow_v after_o peace_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 6._o they_o who_o can_v bear_v with_o wrong_n and_o not_o seek_v after_o revenge_n 7._o they_o who_o can_v bless_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o curse_v they_o 8._o they_o who_o as_o king_n can_v rule_v over_o their_o passion_n and_o keep_v under_o their_o corruption_n 9_o they_o who_o manifest_a a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a glory_n in_o their_o holy_a conversation_n 10._o they_o who_o set_v salvation_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o they_o aim_n that_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o eternal_a glory_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o holy_a call_n iâ—…_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o i_o may_v hereunto_o add_v a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o those_o particular_a grace_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v exemplify_v this_o worthy_a walk_n as_o lowliness_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 2._o in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a grace_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o prâ—…ses_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o worthy_a walk_n of_o a_o christian_n call_v §._o 21._o of_o consider_v the_o apostle_n have_v endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v by_o these_o fair_a and_o friendly_a high_a and_o honourable_a titlâ—…_n holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o press_v they_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o weigh_v what_o he_o be_v further_a to_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o under_o this_o word_n consider_v i_o find_v eleven_o several_a greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o â—…glish_fw-fr do_v express_v by_o this_o word_n consider_v and_o i_o observe_v some_o special_a emphasis_n in_o euâ—…_n of_o they_o there_o be_v four_o simple_a verb_n in_o greek_a use_v and_o seven_o compound_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v to_o see_v or_o behold_v and_o that_o with_o bodily_a eyâ—…_n be_v oft_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o intend_v a_o serious_a observe_v of_o a_o matter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o thâ—…_n matter_n act._n 15._o 8._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n which_o use_v to_o be_v appply_v to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n be_v also_o traâ—…ferred_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o signify_v a_o serious_a observance_n consider_v how_o great_a 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o 3._o speculari_fw-la another_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o view_v as_o a_o watchman_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d do_v even_o as_o narrow_o and_o diligent_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v ourselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o that_o be_v take_v due_a and_o thorough_a notice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o manifold_a â—…firmities_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a 4._o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n proper_o respect_v the_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v to_o turn_v a_o matter_n up_o and_o down_o in_o one_o mind_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a observe_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 5._o the_o first_o simple_a verb_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o add_v further_a emphâ—…_n and_o imply_v a_o serious_a consult_v with_o one_o self_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o matter_n tâ—…_n be_v peter_n say_v to_o consider_v that_o strange_a providence_n that_o befall_v he_o act._n 12._o 12._o 6._o the_o second_o simple_a verb_n have_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d view_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o diligent_a ponder_v upon_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d v._n 7._o §_o 109._o 7._o the_o four_o simple_a verb_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n his_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o 〈◊〉_d fie_v thorough_o to_o think_v of_o a_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowleâ—…_n thereof_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o peter_n consider_v the_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v show_v he_o act_v 11._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d text._n 8._o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o intend_v a_o cast_n as_o in_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d or_o consult_v with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v checkeâ—…_n fail_v herein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n 9_o there_o be_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n which_o signify_v to_o recount_v with_o 〈◊〉_d self_n and_o to_o review_v a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d red_a etc._n etc._n 10._o another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n like_o this_o be_v use_v which_o signify_v to_o reason_n with_o one_o self_n about_o a_o matter_n that_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v it_o for_o fail_v herein_o caiaphas_n check_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v such_o a_o thing_n joh_n 11._o â—…0_n 11._o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o signify_v so_o to_o observe_v a_o thing_n as_o one_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v and_o instruct_v thereabouts_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v the_o lily_n say_v christ._n these_o eleven_o several_a greek_a word_n do_v our_o english_a translate_v with_o this_o one_o word_n consider_v our_o english_a word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o it_o and_o imply_v a_o very_a special_a observe_v of_o a_o thing_n §._o 22._o of_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n the_o matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o observe_v be_v as_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o general_a it_o hence_o appear_v that_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v the_o several_a text_n before_o quote_v about_o the_o different_a greek_a word_n give_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n if_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o due_o consider_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v they_o may_v slip_v out_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o but_o by_o well_o weigh_v of_o they_o the_o understanding_n will_v better_o conceive_v they_o the_o memory_n retain_v they_o the_o heart_n relish_v they_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o minister_n may_v here_o learn_v so_o to_o press_v matter_n of_o moment_n upon_o their_o people_n as_o consider_v they_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o thereupon_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o thus_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n that_o differ_v and_o can_v distern_n what_o point_n be_v of_o most_o and_o best_a use_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n and_o be_v loath_a that_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v be_v lose_v that_o people_n may_v make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o this_o point_n two_o prudent_a practice_n be_v help_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v one_o with_o themselves_o another_o with_o other_o 1._o that_o with_o themselves_o be_v meditation_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o consideration_n meditation_n hereby_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o so_o conceive_v it_o the_o better_a that_o
profess_v so_o to_o be_v or_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n namely_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o may_v both_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o christian_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n actual_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o true_a christian_n do_v prosess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n that_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o intercessor_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o the_o late_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v that_o foundation_n whereupon_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v erect_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o very_a word_n profession_n as_o here_o use_v imply_v that_o christian_n open_o profess_v their_o faith_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o open_o profess_v his_o faith_n say_v this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n act._n 24._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o which_o be_v testify_v of_o 117._o christ_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o a_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n under_o another_o like_a word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d apology_n translate_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v rom._n 10._o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o 10._o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v profession_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o how_o unworthy_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n do_v they_o carry_v themselves_o who_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n through_o fear_n or_o shame_n for_o bear_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n some_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o close_a man_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o sure_o this_o wisdom_n be_v never_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n he_o that_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o god_n word_n profess_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n even_o before_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a psal._n 119._o 46._o these_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o of_o all_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o christ_n who_o thereupon_o threaten_v to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 28._o of_o hebrew_n be_v christian_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o annex_v to_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n include_v both_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v christ_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o at_o that_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o and_o by_o this_o relative_a our_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o so_o they_o also_o be_v of_o that_o remnant_n a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reject_v that_o profession_n yet_o they_o to_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o and_o therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n to_o himself_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o §._o 29._o of_o jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v who_o that_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n be_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n set_v he_o down_o by_o name_n under_o these_o two_o title_n christ_n jesus_n these_o two_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o our_o proper_a and_o surname_n to_o we_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o by_o this_o be_v he_o most_o usual_o call_v while_o he_o live_v jew_n on_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a receive_v sight_n joh._n 9_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o jesus_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o title_n christ_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n jesus_n be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o christ._n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o title_n christ_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o christian_n tongue_n and_o pen_n than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n oâ—…_n family_n that_o come_v from_o god_n christian_n even_o of_o all_o god_n child_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o 26._o yea_o this_o very_a title_n christ_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n this_o title_n be_v of_o old_a give_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a psal._n 105._o 15._o or_o 〈◊〉_d my_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v title_n of_o different_a language_n the_o former_a be_v hebrew_n the_o late_a greek_n yet_o all_o other_o language_n meos_fw-la retain_v these_o two_o name_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a dialect_n among_o other_o reason_n of_o give_v two_o title_n of_o these_o two_o language_n hebrew_n and_o christ._n greek_a to_o the_o same_o person_n by_o both_o which_o and_o by_o either_o of_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o this_o may_v be_v a_o principal_a one_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o sort_n jew_n and_o greek_n rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 10._o 12._o for_o by_o christ_n the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o greek_n or_o gentile_a be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o have_v not_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v be_v may_v have_v be_v call_v jesus_n messiah_n which_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ._n this_o afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n to_o we_o gentile_n the_o jew_n jesus_n be_v our_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v not_o only_a jesus_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 1._o 16._o luk._n 2._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n form_n of_o gratulation_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n gather_v a_o catalogue_n together_o rom._n 15._o 9_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v of_o these_o gentile_n it_o therefore_o become_v we_o well_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o advice_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o may_v also_o be_v a_o incitation_n to_o we_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n by_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o for_o recall_v the_o jew_n the_o name_n jesus_n be_v still_o due_a to_o our_o christ._n he_o retain_v that_o name_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o jew_n come_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o jesus_n say_v he_o â—…o_o persecute_v saul_n a_o jew_n imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o he_o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o on_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v more_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chap._n §_n 54._o §._o 30._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o especial_a use_n of_o christ_n undertake_n for_o we_o two_o point_n be_v here_o
distinct_o to_o be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o text_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o 2._o the_o â—…ubstance_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o distinct_a duty_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o relation_n 2._o by_o their_o vocation_n in_o set_v down_o their_o relation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n brethren_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o this_o epithet_n holy_a their_o vocation_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n partaker_n 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o heavenly_a about_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n consider_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o object_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o mystery_n 1._o two_o office_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o highpriest_n 2._o two_o name_n christ_n jesus_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v from_o heb._n 3._o 1._o i._o the_o good_a do_v for_o we_o be_v due_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n be_v brethren_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n yea_o all_o sort_n among_o they_o be_v here_o style_v brethren_n see_v §_o 3._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v holy_a for_o honour_v sake_n do_v the_o apostle_n style_v they_o holy_a see_v §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n iu_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a call_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a calling_n that_o be_v here_o intend_v see_v §_o 13_o 14._o v._o the_o peculiar_a call_n of_o saint_n be_v celestial_a it_o be_v here_o style_v heavenly_a see_v §_o 15._o vi_o saint_n be_v real_o call_v vii_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n these_o two_o late_a doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n partaker_n see_v §_o 17._o viii_o saint_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o judge_v they_o see_v §_o 6._o ix_o instructer_n must_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v the_o forementioned_a dignity_n to_o they_o see_v §_o 4._o x._o matter_n of_o moment_n must_v be_v advise_o ponder_v this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o word_n consider_v see_v §_o 22._o xi_o christ_n ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v that_o weighty_a matter_n who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v see_v §_o 23._o xii_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_o style_v see_v §_o 24._o xiii_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o by_o a_o excellency_n so_o call_v see_v §_o 26._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o highpriest_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 26._o xv._n the_o faith_n be_v open_o to_o be_v profess_v the_o word_n profession_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 27._o xvi_o sundry_a jew_n have_v be_v christian_n jew_n be_v include_v under_o this_o relative_a our_o our_o profession_n see_v §_o 28._o xvii_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o distinct_a name_n they_o be_v here_o express_v jesus_n christ._n xviii_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n name_n be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n this_o be_v jesus_n xix_o the_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n name_n be_v greek_a this_o be_v christ._n xx._n all_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o saviour_n the_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o one_o only_a saviour_n imply_v as_o much_o of_o the_o four_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 29._o §._o 32._o of_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o to_o he_o that_o appoint_v we_o verse_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o further_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n manner_n of_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o by_o a_o simple_a express_v of_o the_o point_n and_o also_o by_o a_o comparative_a illustration_n thereof_o the_o simple_a proposition_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o this_o relative_a who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o seâ—…_n down_o 〈◊〉_d be_v faithful_a this_o kind_n of_o connexion_n make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v consider_v christ_n jesus_n be_v faithful_a and_o it_o imply_v a_o especial_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o serious_o consider_v â—…hrist_n even_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n make_v he_o every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o thereupon_o we_o may_v more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v the_o more_o serious_o to_o consider_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o how_o christ_n show_v himself_o faithful_a both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v have_v in_o general_a be_v manifest_v châ—…_n v._n 17._o §_o 177._o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o christ_n sauâ—…_n nesse_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n §_o 39_o the_o general_a point_n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v amplify_v by_o that_o respect_n he_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o which_o be_v his_o father_n heb._n 5._o 5._o they_o that_o appoint_v a_o task_n to_o any_o do_v therein_o trust_v they_o now_o faithfulness_n much_o consist_v consist_v in_o a_o due_a fulfil_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o the_o seruâ—…_n that_o improve_v their_o talent_n according_a to_o that_o which_o their_o master_n who_o appoint_v they_o expect_v of_o they_o be_v account_v and_o call_v faithful_a mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o faithfulness_n be_v oppose_v to_o deceitfulness_n a_o faithful_a man_n will_v not_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d that_o trust_v he_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v not_o count_v faithful_a christ_n in_o manifest_v his_o faithfulness_n have_v his_o eye_n especial_o upon_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o his_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o care_n in_o his_o very_a youth_n i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n say_v he_o lâ—…_n 2._o 49_o so_o the_o like_a in_o his_o man-age_n i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o yea_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n while_o he_o be_v drink_v his_o bitter_a cop_z he_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26._o 39_o 1._o he_o do_v bear_v such_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o god_n for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v he_o not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o thâ—…_n send_v i_o joh._n 6._o 38._o 2._o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o lâ—…ter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n joh._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o his_o desire_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o his_o father_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 21._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whâ—…_n christ_n do_v will_v be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o who_o he_o be_v faithful_a now_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o we_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o be_v christ_n a_o pattern_n as_o to_o all_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o to_o minister_n especial_o who_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o herein_o shall_v we_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v god_n 1._o be_v
they_o be_v liâ—…_n one_o another_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n christ._n honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v sore_a temptation_n they_o be_v the_o last_o wherewith_o satan_n assault_v christ_n mat._n 4._o 8_o 9_o that_o old_a disciple_n demas_n be_v beguile_v herewith_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n luk._n 2._o 4._o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o regard_v people_n murmur_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d blind_a as_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o good_a we_o must_v more_o respect_v this_o good_a thâ—…_n their_o displeasure_n 4._o we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v other_o lest_o for_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o conceal_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o by_o and_o undue_a respect_n whâ—…_n we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v of_o a_o case_n we_o must_v consult_v with_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 2â—…_n psa._n 119._o 24._o 6._o we_o must_v follow_v better_a advice_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_a anâ—…_n peremptory_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n job_n 31._o 13._o 2_o king_n 5._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o other_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v thereat_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a 9_o we_o may_v not_o be_v respecter_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o we_o must_v impartial_o do_v good_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 10._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o that_o by_o prayer_n by_o well_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o by_o proâ—…ding_a successor_n §._o 41._o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n this_o he_o do_v undâ—…_n two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n in_o this_o aâ—…_n the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o particle_n whereby_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v bring_v in_o sheweth_z that_o it_o â—…pendeth_v upon_o something_o that_o go_v before_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n particle_n a_o for_o it_o can_v with_o any_o good_a congruity_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n immediate_o go_v before_o what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o câ—…_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n but_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o especial_o to_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a even_o thus_o consâ—…_n the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n that_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n excellency_n be_v of_o force_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n and_o consideration_n heart_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n excellency_n above_o idol_n above_o man_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o dote_v upon_o idol_n and_o place_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o god_n himself_o this_o may_v be_v a_o general_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n excellency_n see_v cha._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o see_v also_o §_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n count_v worthy_a this_o noun_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 31._o one_o greek_n particle_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a pronown_n and_o proper_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o or_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o word_n man_n be_v frequent_o join_v with_o it_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o sometime_o even_o in_o greek_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v express_v as_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o heb._n 7._o 4._o luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o mat._n 27._o 47._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o thus_o translate_v this_o fellow_n mat._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a sometime_o intend_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n thus_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n count_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o due_a a_o desert_n a_o worth_n in_o the_o thiag_n â—…a_o person_n account_v worthy_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o use_v christ_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n in_o he_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v account_v a_o worthy_a one_o the_o word_n account_v worthy_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o god_n who_o thorough_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o jesus_n his_o son_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n to_o man_n namely_o to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o thereupon_o will_v account_v he_o worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n though_o moses_n among_o meeâ—…_n man_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o the_o verb_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v count_v worthy_a and_o no_o distinct_a mention_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a that_o so_o account_v he_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o both_o yea_o and_o to_o angel_n too_o for_o by_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n even_o by_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o §._o 43._o of_o count_a christ_n worthy_a of_o glory_n that_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v glory_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v glory_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o the_o other_o word_n follow_v translate_a honour_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 66._o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n every_o way_n celebrate_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o never_o do_v any_o elder_a rule_n so_o well_o nor_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aâ—…_n christ_n he_o therefore_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n if_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o high_a supreme_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o own_o master_n count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n assueed_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v exceed_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o this_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psa._n 18._o 3._o the_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v most_o due_a to_o this_o lord_n do_v so_o account_v of_o he_o two_o especial_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n why_o they_o account_v the_o lord_n jesus_n worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n one_o be_v his_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n manifest_v by_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o they_o thus_o express_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v
reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o ii_o believer_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o worldling_n and_o wrongâ—…_n though_o not_o simple_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o their_o sheep-like_o and_o dovelike_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o revenge_v wrong_a he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa._n 59_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o again_o if_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o take_v patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v iii_o believer_n likewise_o be_v as_o other_o subject_a to_o torture_v and_o â—…ormenting_v &_o pain_n seize_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o uncomfortable_a disease_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o love_n for_o their_o need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n rejoice_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v fulsome_a potion_n to_o drink_v bitter_a pill_n to_o endure_v cup_v lance_a cut_a splint_a sear_a yea_o sawing_a off_o a_o limb_n much_o more_o believer_n be_v glad_a at_o god_n chastâ—…sements_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a 2._o believer_n in_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o anguish_v use_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_n now_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n â—…rom_n god_n wrath_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o bodily_a pain_n 3._o god_n use_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n as_o make_v they_o rejoice_v under_o their_o cross_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n to_o increase_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o iu_o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o though_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o desertion_n be_v as_o water_v that_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v some_o spark_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d son_n who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n thus_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v job_n though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o beside_o that_o inward_a grief_n will_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n after_o sundry_a dismal_a showry_n cloudy_a dark_a day_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o sun_n seem_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o more_o comfortable_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n after_o such_o desertion_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o expression_n of_o much_o grief_n do_v end_n in_o praising_n and_o rejoice_n §._o 65._o of_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o mourning_n weep_a and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o weep_v joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o mourn_n mat._n 5._o 4._o and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d a_o break_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 17._o how_o then_o can_v rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o these_o answ._n 1._o those_o and_o other_o like_a charge_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v be_v give_v on_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n or_o judgement_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o coâ—…sequence_n and_o event_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v comfort_n and_o laughter_n mat._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 21._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o godâ—…_n displeasure_n there_o may_v be_v grief_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o faith_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v much_o deject_a and_o break_v in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o â—…tonement_n make_v by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n revive_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o so_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v joyful_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v eccles._n 3._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n direction_n to_o weep_v and_o direction_n to_o rejoice_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o distinct_a and_o 〈◊〉_d season_n do_v not_o thwart_v each_o other_o §._o 66._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n this_o property_n of_o rejoice_v attribute_v to_o hope_n discover_v sundry_a error_n uncertain_a some_o in_o opinion_n some_o in_o practice_n one_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v of_o papist_n especial_o who_o make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a answ._n 1._o herein_o they_o express_o thwart_v the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v full_a assurance_n sure_a to_o hope_n and_o term_v hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 11_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o it_o disappoint_v he_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o 2._o they_o strip_v hope_n of_o that_o property_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o rejoice_v can_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o assurance_n of_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o worldling_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o grief_n because_o the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o be_v uncertain_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o true_a believer_n hope_v for_o a_o second_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v their_o conceit_n that_o think_v a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o life_n grief_n full_a of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n answ._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o have_v many_o time_n occasion_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o rejoice_v here_o intend_v the_o believer_n sorrow_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o worldling_n they_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 10._o many_o time_n when_o worldling_n seem_v jocund_a they_o have_v heaviness_n within_o they_o but_o when_o christian_n seem_v outward_o pensive_a they_o have_v much_o comfort_n within_o the_o seem_a outward_a joy_n of_o worldling_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a be_v fade_v aâ—…_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o prov._n 11._o 7._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n say_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o joh._n 15._o 22._o a_o three_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o joy_n in_o special_a by_o laughter_n be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a and_o thereupon_o advise_v christian_n to_o go_v always_o as_o mourning_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o deject_v and_o for_o proof_n allege_v that_o christ_n never_o laugh_v answ._n the_o many_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o rejoice_v and_o approve_a pattern_n of_o laughter_n saint_n that_o have_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o laugh_v gen._n 17._o 17._o &_o 21._o 6._o psal._n 126._o 2
who_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v therein_o §_o 69._o so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o accept_v the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n â—…endred_v to_o day_n even_o now_o while_o the_o word_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n hear_v and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o by_o of_o salvotion_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o put_v not_o off_o to_o day_n much_o less_o let_v childhood_n put_v off_o 〈◊〉_d youth_n or_o youth_n to_o man-age_n or_o man-age_n to_o old-age_n or_o old-age_n to_o deathbed_n of_o the_o common_a allegation_n of_o the_o thief_n repentance_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 12._o §._o 77._o of_o hear_v aright_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o most_o hear_v principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o it_o imply_v a_o forcible_a motive_n against_o harden_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n can_v hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o they_o shall_v some_o expound_v this_o conditional_a conjunction_n if_o with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o when_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o intend_v a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o comprise_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n for_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v may_v so_o hear_v pharaoh_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v exceed_o harden_v so_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 7._o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o spirit_n inward_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n of_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a hear_n there_o be_v three_o act_n hear_n 1._o to_o understand_v what_o be_v outward_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_n the_o people_n for_o be_v without_o understanding_n he_o say_v they_o have_v understand_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v understand_v not_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o hear_v jer._n 5._o 21._o 2._o to_o believe_v what_o they_o understand_v where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o believe_v not_o believe_v he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o that_o be_v you_o believe_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 46_o 47._o and_o where_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o add_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o joh._n 10._o 26_o 27._o 3._o to_o obey_v it_o where_o the_o israelite_n upon_o hear_v the_o law_n in_o great_a terror_n obey_v deliver_v thus_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20._o 19_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 27._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n hear_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o text_n and_o isa._n 55._o 3._o and_o matth._n 17._o 5._o to_o hear_v only_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v believe_v or_o obey_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o full_a duty_n and_o true_a virtue_n as_o it_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o path_n way_n upon_o which_o the_o corn_n be_v cast_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o earth_n the_o fowl_n pick_v it_o up_o and_o it_o do_v not_o sructifie_v matth._n 13._o 19_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o believe_v make_v we_o like_a to_o they_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o head_n for_o they_o be_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o god_n word_n this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n why_o ear_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o they_o can_v be_v better_a use_v 2._o so_o to_o heed_n the_o word_n hear_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n require_v matth._n 15._o 10._o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o this_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o wise_a but_o deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a dan._n 12._o 10._o 3._o mix_v faith_n with_o hear_v else_o the_o word_n will_v lose_v its_o power_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o god_n give_v preacher_n that_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v act._n 15._o 7._o 4._o add_v obedience_n all_o blessing_n be_v annex_v to_o this_o luk._n 11._o 28._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o right_a understanding_n the_o word_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o who_o thus_o hear_v have_v hear_v ear_n such_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o christ_n require_v matth._n 13._o 9_o rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o who_o thus_o hear_v will_v be_v keep_v from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o supposition_n 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o the_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o right_a hear_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n especial_o hear_v of_o christ_n voice_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v and_o keep_v a_o soft_a heart_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 20_o 21._o see_v also_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ibâ—…l_a part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 21._o §._o 78._o of_o christ_n voice_n the_o particular_a object_n of_o hear_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v christ_n voice_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n we_o show_v before_o §_o 75._o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ._n more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o as_o without_o all_o voice_n question_n christ_n voice_n be_v here_o mean_v namely_o his_o word_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o be_v write_v and_o register_v be_v further_a make_v know_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n age_n after_o age_n thus_o may_v we_o still_o hear_v christ_n voice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o in_o general_n by_o christ_n voice_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a voice_n object_n of_o a_o save_a hearing_n of_o hear_v to_o life_n joh._n 5._o 25._o in_o particular_a the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v under_o christ_n voice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o we_o may_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n put_v difference_n same_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o who_o hear_v not_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o god_n command_v to_o hear_v his_o son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n rev._n 2._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n go_n as_o man_n to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v unblamable_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d only_a god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n who_o have_v power_n to_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d command_n what_o he_o will_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n the_o turk_n alcheron_n the_o jew_n cabala_n the_o papist_n tradition_n the_o dictaâ—…es_v 〈◊〉_d rule_n philosopher_n or_o poet_n or_o any_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d foolish_a person_n make_v the_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o
6._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o this_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v first_o to_o will_n then_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o wilfulness_n cause_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o other_o corruption_n seize_v on_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v against_o all_o mean_n afford_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o opposâ—…tion_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 2._o habitual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n further_a wilfulness_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n loin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a persoâ—…_n wilful_o oppose_v against_o god_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v but_o some_o more_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o then_o other_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n together_o and_o sheweth_z that_o such_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o adam_n first_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n in_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o man_n natural_a hardness_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d there_o wilfulness_n in_o his_o habitual_a hardness_n object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n do_v â—…den_v a_o man_n heart_n answ._n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v free_a a_o man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o seize_v on_o he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v sayâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v distinct_o show_v how_o god_n how_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n god_n do_v it_o in_o justice_n satan_n in_o malice_n other_o man_n in_o wilfulness_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o because_o man_n witting_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v that_o â—…ment_n he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o hang_v himself_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a clear_o manifest_v observe_v the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o motion_n come_v from_o harden_v god_n as_o our_o very_a be_v do_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n come_v from_o man_n therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o harden_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o do_v who_o can_v who_o shall_v blame_v he_o matth._n 20._o 15._o man_n himself_o do_v the_o very_a deed_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o soften_a spirit_n for_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_v a_o resist_a spirit_n act._n 7._o 51._o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a spirit_n which_o keep_v man_n spirit_n in_o compass_n but_o god_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n offer_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n mercy_n judgement_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o occasion_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o soften_v it_o be_v by_o man_n pervert_v they_o that_o they_o harden_v man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n 5._o in_o that_o god_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o harden_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n satan_n be_v his_o executioner_n man_n himself_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o §._o 83._o of_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n harden_v one_o heart_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n joh._n will_n 13._o 27._o and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o sift_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n luâ—…_n 22._o 31._o yet_o he_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 17._o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o can_v less_o force_n man_n will_n then_o satan_n what_o they_o do_v be_v either_o will_n by_o counsel_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 7._o 11._o or_o by_o expostulation_n as_o jezabel_n harden_v ahab_n heart_n 1_o king_n 21._o 7._o or_o by_o persuasion_n as_o the_o prince_n harden_v zedekiahs_n heart_n jer._n 38._o 4_o 5_o 25._o or_o by_o example_n as_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n harden_v one_o another_o or_o be_v all_o harden_v by_o zedekiahs_n example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n himself_o yield_v not_o all_o that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v will_v not_o harden_v he_o therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o any_o other_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v due_o humble_v and_o from_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v yet_o too_o prone_a be_v man_n so_o to_o do_v some_o impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o god_n as_o adam_n some_o to_o satan_n as_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o other_o to_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o will_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v move_v to_o ease_v we_o matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ii_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n hardness_n if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o this_o will_v accompany_v it_o both_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o â—…nconverted_a gentile_n that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o natural_a hardness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d blindness_n do_v also_o signify_v hardness_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o 2._o unbelief_n this_o make_v man_n disrespect_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soften_v or_o break_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 25._o psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n admonish_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12_o 13._o see_v §_o 120._o 3._o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o man_n cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o wax_v bold_a hypocrisy_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n that_o they_o lurk_v privy_o prov._n 1._o 18._o and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v we_o job_n 24._o 15._o 4._o pride_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o scorn_n disdain_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n pride_n as_o make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v mollify_v
it_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o most_o desperate_a case_n that_o in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o great_a way_n shame_n grief_n fear_n may_v be_v mean_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v from_o run_v on_o in_o their_o desperate_a course_n but_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o keep_v from_o such_o passion_n as_o shame_n grief_n and_o fear_n it_o make_v man_n audacious_a in_o sin_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d woeful_a plight_n but_o a_o harden_a heart_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o perplex_a soul._n the_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v more_o bitter_a but_o if_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparisâ—…_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v far_o the_o worst_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o accuse_v gall_v perplex_v and_o not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a may_v so_o dejeâ—…_n he_o as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o a_o hard_a heâ—…_n put_v on_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 18._o whereby_o his_o condemnation_n be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o despair_a heart_n then_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v discern_v v._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v accompany_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefâ—…re_v there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n that_o be_v put_v for_o both_o answerable_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a hardness_n mar._n 3._o 5._o and_o sometime_o blindness_n rom._n 11._o 25._o eph._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v also_o obeaeco_fw-la a_o verb_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o be_v translate_v sometime_o to_o harden_v as_o obduratum_fw-la mar._n 6._o 52._o and_o 8._o 17._o sometime_o to_o blind_v as_o rom._n 11._o 7._o mâ—…ntes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n go_v together_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n can_v well_o discern_v it_o but_o yet_o by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a effect_n that_o do_v discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o careless_n security_n when_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o as_o senseless_a person_n lie_v iâ—…_n sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n common_o there_o be_v no_o life_n a_o live_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n will_v certain_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d security_n hard_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v he_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o senselessness_n therefore_o show_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o â—…dened_v as_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o from_o this_o careless_a security_n proceed_v both_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n and_o also_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n 1._o dissolute_a negligence_n make_v man_n consider_v nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d inconsiderateness_n heart_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d come_v isa._n 57_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n such_o man_n let_v all_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v whether_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v or_o matter_n of_o mourning_n without_o any_o â—…quiring_n after_o the_o cause_n end_n and_o use_v thereof_o mat._n 11._o 17._o 2._o blockish_a stupidity_n make_v man_n lie_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o fall_v euâ—…_n stupidity_n upon_o their_o pate_n like_o beast_n when_o nabal_n hear_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v david_n and_o his_o soldier_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o though_o they_o be_v overpress_v even_o onâ—…_n measure_n above_o their_o strength_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o release_v 〈◊〉_d ease_n 2._o wilful_a obstinacy_n be_v another_o effect_n which_o discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d obstinacy_n make_v man_n 1._o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v then_o as_o his_o word_n work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o resist_v the_o very_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d malice_n always_o do_v act._n 7._o 51._o from_o hence_o proceed_v malice_n against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…mage_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v throâ—…_n their_o word_n act._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v hard-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v hateâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 28_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v hardness_n of_o heart_n vi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o i._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o cause_n whence_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v heart_n these_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o §_o 84._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v where_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o effect_n also_o will_v remain_v withal_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a cause_v of_o hardness_n for_o one_o contrary_n will_v expel_v one_o another_o as_o light_v be_v contrary_a to_o darkness_n keep_v eth_z out_o or_o expel_v darkness_n so_o virtue_n heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n will_v prevent_v or_o redress_v the_o same_o those_o grace_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o regeneration_n hereby_o natural_a hardness_n be_v remove_v 2._o i'faith_o hereby_o unbelief_n be_v redress_v 3._o sincerity_n this_o keep_v out_o hypocrisy_n 4._o humility_n hereby_o pride_n and_o other_o like_o vice_n be_v keep_v down_o 5._o a_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v withhold_v we_o from_o gross_a sin_n 6._o christian_n prudence_n this_o will_v make_v man_n wary_a of_o multiply_a sin_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o 7._o spiritual_a watchfulness_n this_o will_v uphold_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o relapse_n 8._o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o company_n be_v draw_v aside_o 9_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o 10._o patience_n under_o all_o cross_n as_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o good_a ii_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v that_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psa._n 38._o 4._o for_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o that_o sin_n destroy_v all_o mankind_n it_o poison_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o that_o it_o make_v paradise_n too_o hot_a for_o adam_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o gen._n 3._o horrible_a 23_o 24._o 3._o that_o it_o cause_v all_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o when_o saint_n apprehend_v it_o unpardoned_a their_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a rack_n unto_o they_o 5._o that_o when_o impenitent_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o it_o make_v their_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o instance_n judas_n mat._n 27._o 45._o 6._o that_o it_o make_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n mat._n 25._o 30._o for_o their_o torment_n be_v endless_a easeless_a merciless_a remediless_a 7._o that_o it_o hold_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n lie_v upon_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bitter_a agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22._o 44._o there_o be_v no_o look_v glass_n that_o can_v so_o to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ._n 3
when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n speedy_o return_v from_o it_o and_o repent_v sin_n so_o do_v peter_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o discern_v his_o lord_n beck_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o present_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22._o 60._o 61_o 62._o the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v it_o will_v freâ—…_n like_o a_o canker_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o repentance_n 4._o after_o thou_o have_v repent_v be_v more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o relapse_n into_o a_o relapse_n if_o after_o the_o hand_n be_v blister_v and_o heal_v a_o man_n use_v the_o hammer_n again_o it_o will_v wax_v the_o hard_a 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_v mean_n sanctify_v for_o soften_a the_o heart_n among_o oâ—…_n mean_n mean_v hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o keep_v or_o drive_v off_o hardness_n of_o heaâ—…_n see_v 77._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o work_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d josiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 19_o neither_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o nor_o mock_v at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n do_v act._n 2._o 13._o nor_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o other_o jew_n do_v act._n 13._o 45._o to_o pubâ—…_n mean_v add_v private_a yea_o and_o secret_a too_o god_n 6._o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 24._o this_o will_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n even_o in_o secret_a gen._n 39_o 9_o 7._o apply_v judgement_n on_o other_o to_o thyself_o and_o by_o judgement_n on_o thyself_o be_v â—…ved_v judgement_n to_o examine_v thyself_o and_o to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n before_o god_n josephs_n brethrea_a 〈◊〉_d this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 42._o 21._o aright_o 8._o learn_v to_o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o account_v every_o day_n 〈◊〉_d last_o and_o make_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n thou_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v thou_o think_v more_o frequent_o of_o that_o account_n thou_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n 9_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n examine_v thyself_o and_o consider_v what_o sin_n have_v passâ—…_n daily_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v repentance_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n pray_v 10._o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v soft_a pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v otheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o thou_o §._o 89._o of_o forbear_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o other_o verse_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o former_a point_n of_o harden_v one_o heart_n be_v exemplify_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o god_n brougâ—…_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n tutor_v forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dernesse_n this_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v add_v to_o a_o proâ—…tion_n thus_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o such_o and_o such_o do_v intend_v that_o we_o shoâ—…_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v in_o former_a time_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o indignation_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ancient_a israeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 8_o 9_o so_o also_o god_n just_a indignation_n against_o they_o v_o 10_o 11._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o former_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o observe_v such_o â—…dences_n as_o be_v record_v of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n see_v §_o 95_o 158._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n on_o câ—…_n 13._o 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 90._o of_o register_n predecessor_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n people_n be_v here_o forewarn_v be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d be_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n a_o provocation_n b_o temptation_n the_o late_a show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o they_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n be_v they_o tempt_v he_o of_o tempt_a god_n see_v §_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n be_v a_o c_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o simple_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d bitter_a jam._n 3._o 11_o 14._o thence_o a_o e_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v bitter_a rev._n 8._o 11._o &_o 10._o 9_o 10._o the_o f_o preposition_n add_v a_o aggravaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o g_o verb_n compound_v therewith_o signify_v to_o provoke_v to_o bitter_a anger_n greaâ—…_n â—…fferre_fw-la to_o provoke_v much_o to_o embitter_v it_o be_v use_v v._n 16._o thence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provocationâ—…rived_v â—…rived_z it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_o v_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v strife_n or_o contentiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o contradiction_n it_o be_v translate_v strife_n numb_a 27._o 14._o and_o jurgavit_fw-la chide_v exod._n 17._o â—…_n câ—…citare_fw-la for_o chide_v be_v a_o strive_v or_o contend_v by_o word_n or_o a_o contradict_v the_o israeliâ—…_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 7._o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n who_o seruâ—…_n moses_n be_v these_o two_o word_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o abstract_n to_o aggâ—…vate_a the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n many_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o 95._o psalm_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d meriâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d massah_n as_o name_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o israclite_n provoke_v god_n for_o upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o israclite_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 17._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v appellative_o and_o fit_o translate_v provocation_n and_o temptation_n in_o these_o two_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o particular_a name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n or_o as_o two_o expression_n of_o their_o sin_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_v he_o to_o great_a wrath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o succeed_a generation_n that_o notorious_a sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v keep_v on_o record_n observe_v these_o very_a title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o record_n whereby_o the_o sin_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o many_o name_n give_v to_o place_n occasion_v by_o a_o sin_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o esâ—…k_v strife_n gen._n 26._o 20._o sitnah_n hatred_n gen._n 26_o 21._o kibrothhattaavah_n grave_n of_o lust_n numb_a 11._o 34._o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 15._o yea_o the_o register_n of_o all_o those_o notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n when_o sin_n be_v behold_v in_o other_o special_o as_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n and_o pull_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n horrible_a and_o detestable_a and_o so_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o they_o who_o so_o behold_v it_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a and_o thorough_a notice_n of_o the_o age_n sin_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o especial_o if_o god_n have_v execute_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n thereupon_o as_o here_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n temptation_n the_o cause_n thereof_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o rest_n v_o 11._o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o approbation_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n record_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 3._o but_o for_o great_a detestation_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o more_o abhor_v it_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o
chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o this_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n obstinacy_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o the_o more_o the_o good_a of_o any_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o be_v they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v who_o in_o love_n seek_v their_o good_a if_o their_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o shall_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o his_o care_n about_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o by_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o favour_n into_o displeasure_n his_o love_n into_o grief_n and_o offence_n §._o 104._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n generation_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d generation_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o where_o god_n say_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o lord_n before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n this_o four_o generation_n be_v the_o last_o hundred_o of_o those_o four_o hundred_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o gigno_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o there_o use_v to_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v call_v a_o perverse_a nation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o and_o sometime_o for_o a_o continuance_n of_o people_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o fourteen_o generation_n matth._n 1._o 17._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 34._o the_o word_n as_o here_o use_v may_v include_v both_o these_o signification_n which_o do_v â—…vate_a the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o that_o people_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o sin_n except_o a_o few_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n christ_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o they_o all_o reject_a 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o ministry_n and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n plague_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a city_n be_v count_v great_a judgement_n a_o leprosy_n that_o spread_v itself_o over_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d grievous_a malady_n so_o a_o poison_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o man_n body_n 〈◊〉_d like_a manner_n contagious_a sin_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a nation_n be_v detestable_a sinneâ—…_n by_o this_o do_v daniel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a 〈◊〉_d babylon_n and_o justify_v god_n severe_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o say_v he_o all_o 〈◊〉_d have_v transgress_v therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9_o 11._o consent_v of_o multitude_n in_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d aggravate_v it_o wherefore_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o prov._n 1._o 10._o 2._o this_o word_n generation_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n therein_o as_o be_v show_v five_o 9_o §_o 95._o even_o from_o parent_n to_o child_n the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o add_v a_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d this_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o even_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therefore_o in_o particular_a be_v god_n grieve_v who_o do_v provoke_v god_n §._o 105._o of_o god_n complain_v of_o people_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n imply_v a_o complaint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n part_n for_o he_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o provoke_v by_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o other_o place_n more_o express_o and_o â—…ly_o set_v out_o as_o num._n 14._o 11_o 27._o deut._n 32._o 29._o psal._n 81._o 11_o 13._o isa._n 48._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 37._o complain_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o people_n force_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v when_o a_o fâ—…ther_n see_v his_o son_n run_v headlong_o into_o desperate_a course_n from_o which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_n be_v restrain_v he_o use_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n that_o which_o be_v note_v to_o accompany_v god_n complaint_n namely_o great_a wrath_n and_o soar_v vengeance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v be_v a_o forceable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o course_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o be_v life_n preservation_n comfort_n confidence_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n o_o remember_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o what_o thou_o may_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o set_v thyself_o so_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o but_o rather_o delight_v in_o do_v more_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v ever_o kind_a unto_o thou_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n complaint_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o their_o stubbornness_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n the_o former_a be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o this_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v signify_v a_o continuance_n in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o faturum_fw-la participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o intend_v a_o present_a be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o greek_a translator_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o hebraism_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n add_v this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o it_o be_v a_o collective_a word_n and_o comprise_v many_o under_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o greek_a translator_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v err_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o these_o diversity_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o verb_n translate_v err_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n seduco_fw-la the_o active_a signify_v to_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v as_o matth._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o passive_a signify_v to_o err_v erratis_fw-la mat._n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o that_o err_v be_v deceive_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o silly_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o from_o their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o many_o danger_n isa._n 53._o 6._o mat._n 18._o 12_o 13._o the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heart_n this_o relative_a their_o be_v not_o unfit_o add_v by_o our_o english_a to_o show_v that_o their_o own_o evil_a disposition_n cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n thereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 79._o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o will._n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n isa._n 29._o 24._o the_o late_a clause_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a and_o show_v that_o by_o err_v in_o spirit_n he_o mean_v err_v in_o understanding_n and_o
christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o show_v that_o he_o mean_v err_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o will_n or_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o put_v these_o one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v liere_n especial_o mean_v and_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o former_a clause_n show_v that_o the_o err_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o two_o pet._n 2._o 15._o or_o err_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v ignorance_n the_o second_o wilfulness_n the_o three_o rebellion_n §._o 107._o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n the_o err_a in_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o perverseness_n of_o will_n as_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o part_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stubborn_o oppose_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o force_v he_o to_o complain_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n complain_v see_v §_o 105._o of_o sinner_n wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o aâ—…_n god_n himself_o isa._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v ezek_n 3._o 7._o this_o wilfulness_n make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o thâ—…_n good_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o beat_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n and_o proud_a heâ—…_n such_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o much_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o perversâ—…_n think_v how_o little_o thou_o gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n against_o who_o tâ—…_n stand_v out_o he_o with_o the_o froward_a will_v show_v himself_o froward_a psal._n 18._o 26._o obserâ—…_n how_o parent_n deal_v with_o stubborn_a child_n they_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thâ—…_n wilfulness_n be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o earthen_a pot_n to_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o iron_n pot_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o â—…cies_n tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o melt_v at_o his_o word_n pray_o that_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o â—…gence_n because_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o root_v out_o as_o the_o phrase_n next_o to_o be_v spâ—…_n of_o sheweth_z §._o 108._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wilfulness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v they_o be_v so_o give_v to_o err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d claim_v it_o witness_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9_o 34._o witness_v as_o these_o â—…lites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o other_o after_o they_o god_n set_v watchman_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v jeâ—…_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d witness_n especial_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v though_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 12._o 37._o aâ—…_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o 45._o wilfulness_n take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o exceed_o harden_v man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o mollify_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o wilful_a and_o â—…born_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a root_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o root_n of_o biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spring_n up_o and_o trouble_v we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o §._o 109._o of_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o continue_v therein_o this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o add_v by_o the_o greek_a intend_v a_o long_a continuaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v stephen_n aggravate_v both_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o successor_n say_v you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o the_o lie_a disposition_n of_o the_o cretian_a be_v thus_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d crâ—…tians_n be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o this_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n be_v frequent_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o expostulary_a phrase_n how_o long_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11_o 22_o 27._o 1_o king_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 14._o see_v §_o 102._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o increase_a nature_n though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mustardseed_n yet_o by_o long_o grow_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o the_o great_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v bow_v nor_o root_v up_o a_o strong_a incitation_n this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v long_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o repent_v repent_v and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o father_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v by_o repentance_n mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n implunge_v into_o utter_a destruction_n well_o observe_v god_n pithy_a expostulation_n with_o israel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_n way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n aâ—…ered_v twice_o together_o this_o doom_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o a_o man_n by_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o §._o 110._o of_o god_n way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n complaint_n which_o be_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n see_v §_o 106._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o set_v down_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n this_o their_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o some_o turn_v this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a into_o a_o causal_n for._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o their_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n be_v that_o course_n wherein_o one_o walk_v the_o hebrew_n calcavit_fw-la verb_n whence_o this_o word_n way_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o as_o thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n mic._n 6._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o minâ—…_n anger_n isa._n 63._o 3._o the_o vado_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v way_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v according_a to_o both_o these_o derivation_n a_o way_n be_v that_o whereon_o one_o tread_v or_o wherein_o he_o go_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 54._o 1._o active_o set_v out_o that_o way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o walk_v 2._o relative_o intend_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o god_n secret_a way_n this_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n hereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n way_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o my_o way_n be_v high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o 2._o his_o manifest_a way_n under_o this_o in_o special_a be_v contain_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o way_n declare_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a property_n unto_o we_o as_o power_n wisdom_n
any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constâ—…cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougâ—…_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereâ—…_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n â—…sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisâ—…_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v â—…rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyâ—…_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessâ—…_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pâ—…_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwâ—…_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoâ—…ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n â—…_n 24._o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o to_o have_v peace_n one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_o mar._n 9_o 50._o by_o private_a mutual_a exhortation_n and_o perform_v other_o like_a duty_n one_o to_o â—…ther_n private_a christian_n come_v to_o be_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o god_n one_o to_o â—…ther_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119._o 68_o thus_o shall_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o goodness_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o by_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o other_o like_a duty_n private_a christian_n shall_v much_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a christian_n because_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o §._o 145._o of_o â—…difying_v other_o daily_a the_o sore_a say_a duty_n of_o mutual_a exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n sound_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o that_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v but_o like_o phrase_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 46_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 3._o and_o some_o as_o emphatical_a as_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 17._o these_o be_v all_o translate_v daily_o which_o here_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v of_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d form_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v it_o day_n after_o day_n we_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o do_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 13._o but_o as_o we_o have_v any_o opportunity_n still_o be_v do_v more_o 〈◊〉_d more_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n gal._n 6_o 9_o 10._o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d food_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o bodily_a food_n be_v daily_o minister_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v daily_a bread_n luk_n 〈◊〉_d so_o ought_v the_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v daily_o give_v thus_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v thence_o expect_v of_o continual_a do_v good_a see_v §_o 125._o §._o 146._o of_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o edify_v other_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o restraint_n for_o the_o quoad_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v while_n do_v signify_v a_o limitation_n and_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v till_o as_o act._n 7._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2â—…_n &_o 15._o 25._o rev._n 2._o 25._o or_o until_o as_o gal._n 4._o 19_o but_o here_o it_o be_v such_o a_o restraint_n as_o intend_v a_o very_a large_a extent_n the_o day_n be_v proper_o that_o time_n wherein_o light_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o be_v the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n see_v §_o 91._o in_o the_o day_n time_n while_o it_o be_v light_a man_n uâ—…e_v to_o work_v and_o travel_n psal._n 104._o 23._o which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v in_o the_o night_n hereunto_o christ_n allude_v say_v i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v joh._n 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o while_o there_o be_v time_n 43._o and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v that_o duty_n thus_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o work_a grace_n in_o man_n in_o last_v this_o respect_n to_o day_n be_v put_v for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o accept_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o particular_a man_n life_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o which_o sense_n a_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2._o to_o the_o life_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o exhortation_n be_v give_v for_o while_o a_o man_n live_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o do_v he_o good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v thus_o to_o day_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n on_o earth_n they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o a_o apostle_n have_v care_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v after_o his_o decease_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o the_o first_o reference_n which_o be_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o limitation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n be_v use_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a exhortation_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a time_n call_v to_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o which_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o for_o it_o have_v a_o date_n and_o period_n therefore_o he_o add_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d call_v which_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o luk._n 1._o 35._o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o season_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v for_o the_o mutual_a establish_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o opportunity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a §_o 76_o here_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o take_v the_o season_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o this_o phrase_n the_o field_n be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n joh._n 4._o 35._o imply_v a_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reap_v and_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o then_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o by_o take_v his_o ordinary_a food_n he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o take_v the_o season_n of_o do_v good_a i_o must_v work_v say_v he_o while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o a_o forcible_a reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o these_o word_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v when_o the_o season_n be_v go_v all_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o christ_n hereupon_o wish_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o her_o day_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o her_o peace_n but_o say_v he_o unto_o she_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o experience_n verify_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v thus_o testify_v there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o so_o there_o may_v be_v while_o we_o live_v a_o time_n wherein_o no_o mean_n will_v do_v any_o good_a namely_o when_o the_o candlâ—…stick_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o matth._n 21._o 43._o then_o though_o man_n cry_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v pro._n 1._o 28._o this_o near_o concern_v we_o for_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o now_o therefore_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n other_o governor_n yea_o and_o private_a friend_n must_v be_v all_o careful_a to_o put_v the_o apostle_n advice_n in_o practice_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n §._o 147._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o neglect_v mean_n for_o soften_a the_o heart_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o froâ—…_n time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o season_n continue_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d she_o of_o neglect_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v he_o have_v before_o show_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o great_a damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o inculcate_v that_o damage_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o damage_n be_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n 〈◊〉_d this_o particle_n lest_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o not_o aâ—…_n of_o you_o or_o that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o where_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soften_a be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v harden_v as_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n hard_o so_o after_o it_o be_v by_o public_a
that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v say_v jehoshaphat_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o this_o be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o get_v it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o to_o nourish_v it_o of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 17._o etc._n etc._n &_o §_o 64_o etc._n etc._n §._o 153._o of_o faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n faith_n be_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d ker_n of_o christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o for_o faith_n be_v that_o instrument_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o beâ—…_n partaker_n of_o he_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v use_v this_o instrument_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o purpose_n upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n especial_a ground_n 1._o because_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v most_o to_o god_n honour_n hereof_o see_v tâ—…_n armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7._o 2._o because_o faith_n do_v most_o strip_v man_n of_o all_o conceit_n in_o himself_o for_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n stretch_v out_o to_o another_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o stretch_v his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o against_o the_o foresaid_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o hereby_o we_o knâ—…_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 13._o hereupon_o another_o apostle_n faith_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o by_o these_o and_o other-like_a text_n of_o scripture_n â—…pears_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n not_o our_o union_n also_o by_o faith_n both_o may_v stand_v together_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n which_o be_v the_o spiriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d other_o on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n lay_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ._n if_o christ_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v make_v pâ—…_n of_o christ_n how_o blind_a be_v they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o what_o sot_n be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v preserve_v and_o well_o use_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n here_o of_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o placeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d quote_v §._o 154._o of_o faith_n increase_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v beginning_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o â—…dation_n whereupon_o a_o edifice_n be_v build_v or_o for_o the_o first_o breed_n or_o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o translate_v principle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o margin_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o â—…ning_n that_o the_o word_n beginning_n do_v there_o signify_v 1_o foundation_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n begin_v and_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o freqâ—…_n use_v as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v thereof_o now_o because_o john_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o faith_n lay_v among_o they_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v it_o fast_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n heb._n 6._o 1._o on_o that_o place_n there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n as_o beginning_n signify_v the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o sheweâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d stify_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o be_v strengthen_v therein_o col._n 1._o 4_o 9_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o by_o growth_n it_o attain_v to_o â—…ction_n beside_o growth_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v press_v in_o these_o decline_a day_n christ_n may_v well_o say_v to_o england_n as_o he_o do_v to_o ephesus_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n revel_v 2._o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o stay_n in_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o decay_n we_o have_v need_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o we_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 64_o etc._n etc._n §._o 155._o of_o perseverance_n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ._n these_o word_n if_o we_o hold_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o â—…_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d if_o see_v §_o 60._o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n see_v §_o 68_o this_o inference_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o proviso_n show_v that_o it_o be_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n which_o give_v sure_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ._n hereof_o seeâ—…_n â—…_z 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o 14._o 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_a particle_n for_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o privilege_n 2._o a_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o privilege_n two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n partaker_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o this_o verb_n we_o be_v make_v about_o the_o evidence_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o an_fw-mi act._n 2._o the_o subject_a the_o act_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n hold._n 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n in_o this_o epithet_n steadfast_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o subject_a point_n at_o 1._o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o grace_n itself_o confidence_n or_o faith_n doctrine_n i._o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 151._o ii_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n this_o phrase_n we_o be_v make_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 151._o iii_o our_o right_n in_o christ_n must_v make_v we_o faithful_a to_o he_o so_o faithful_a as_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v harden_v against_o he_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 151._o iv._o faith_n uphold_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v here_o style_v substance_n or_o that_o which_o support_v see_v §_o 152._o v._o faith_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o continuance_n in_o faith_n be_v here_o set_v
be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o season_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v imply_v a_o continuance_n see_v §_o 146_o 147._o iii_o god_n word_n be_v man_n rule_n this_o be_v his_o voice_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v see_v §_o 78._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 77._o v._o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o conditional_a clause_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v presuppose_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 77._o vi_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v harden_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 80._o vii_o a_o man_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v to_o man_n themselves_o not_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 85._o viii_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o profitable_a hear_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d warn_v not_o to_o harden_v if_o we_o will_v hear_v see_v §_o 77._o ix_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o title_n provocaâ—…_n see_v §_o 90._o x._o sin_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v â—…ference_n to_o a_o former_a time_n see_v §_o 89._o xi_o the_o same_o point_n may_v be_v repeat_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v what_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 158._o §._o 160._o of_o blame_v some_o and_o not_o all_o where_o some_o only_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n by_o moses_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n sin_v and_o be_v punâ—…ed_v these_o be_v indefinite_o hint_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o exemplifâ—…_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o neceâ—…_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o because_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v harden_v provoke_v god_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o for_o it_o import_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v do_v not_o you_o who_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v christ_n word_n harden_v your_o heart_n because_o they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v hardâ—…_n provoke_v god_n this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v a_o word_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o exempt_v some_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v not_o guilty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inde_v the_o more_o clear_a add_v this_o phrase_n howbeit_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o all_o where_o he_o know_v that_o not_o all_o but_o â—…ly_o some_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v in_o this_o exemplification_n the_o more_o observable_a because_o almost_o all_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n or_o other_o provoke_v god_n for_o of_o all_o the_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 37._o there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o cut_v 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14._o 29_o 30._o indeed_o beside_o those_o two_o man_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n many_o that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a army_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o apoâ—…_n may_v well_o say_v some_z not_o all_o so_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o blame_n that_o lie_v upon_o some_o such_o a_o limitaâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o particular_a crime_n of_o the_o israelitâ—…_n the_o wilderness_n thus_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n some_o of_o they_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o tempt_v christ_n some_o of_o they_o murmur_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o condemn_v all_o where_o some_o only_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o before_o god_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 17._o 15._o this_o be_v too_o common_a a_o fault_n among_o many_o who_o use_v to_o condemn_v all_o professoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrisy_n because_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o pride_n and_o all_o â—…gistrates_n of_o injâ—…stice_n and_o all_o lawyer_n of_o unconscionableness_n in_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_n and_o all_o physician_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o all_o citizen_n of_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d all_o tradesman_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o all_o woman_n of_o lightness_n and_o all_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o v_o 11._o §_o 74._o general_n censure_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_a censure_n yet_o too_o too_o commoâ—…_n this_o moderation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o charge_v some_o only_a afford_v a_o good_a lessâ—…_n to_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o other_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o condeâ—…_n all_o of_o the_o same_o place_n state_n call_z office_n condition_n degree_n country_n sex_n or_o other_o community_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o §._o 161._o of_o god_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n this_o negative_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o affirmative_a with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o further_o show_v that_o god_n in_o mix_a multitude_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o person_n that_o differ_v though_o the_o person_n comprise_v under_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o before_o mention_v be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o these_o comprise_v under_o this_o negative_a not_o all_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n yet_o god_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o multitude_n do_v also_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o destroyer_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o a_o apostle_n give_v three_o instance_n hereof_o which_o be_v as_o famous_a as_o ever_o the_o world_n afford_v one_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o god_n put_v betwixt_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v and_o they_o that_o fall_v the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v betwixt_o noah_n family_n and_o the_o old_a world_n the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o lot_n and_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n hereupon_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o as_o he_o have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n so_o also_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a discern_a spirit_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n and_o as_o another_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa._n 6._o 5._o though_o we_o live_v among_o such_o god_n will_v not_o wrap_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o we_o remain_v upright_o as_o noah_n do_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o righteous_a as_o lot_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o such_o be_v as_o precious_a stone_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n god_n can_v and_o will_v find_v they_o out_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o precious_a with_o the_o vile_a god_n see_v those_o who_o man_n can_v see_v when_o elijah_n think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o the_o lord_n discern_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n
unbelief_n doctrine_n i._o saint_n must_v be_v like_o god_n the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o rest_n be_v set_v before_o saint_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 6._o iii_o man_n must_v endeavour_v after_o rest_n see_v §_o 63._o iv._o to_o our_o endeavour_n diligence_n must_v be_v add_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o word_n labour_n see_v §_o 64._o v._o diligence_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v labour_v till_o we_o enter_v inâ—…_n see_v §_o 65._o vi_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v the_o great_a must_v our_o endeavour_n be_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n that_o points_z at_o a_o especial_a rest_n and_o thereby_o he_o quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v after_o it_o see_v §_o 65._o vii_o caution_n be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o this_o word_n any_o man_n have_v such_o â—…ent_n see_v §_o 66._o ix_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o this_o caution_n lest_o any_o fall_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66._o x._o what_o befall_v some_o may_v befall_v other_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n see_v §_o 66._o xi_o other_o harm_n must_v make_v we_o wary_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o hint_a god_n â—…dgements_n on_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 66._o xii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o here_o make_v menâ—…_n of_o the_o israelite_n unbelief_n see_v §_o 66._o §_o 68_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o ver_fw-la on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o close_a of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o as_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v they_o lie_v down_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n v_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o pierce_a spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o christ_n office_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o all_o see_v eye_n this_o reason_n also_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o christian_n lest_o they_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n this_o admonition_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v discover_v unbeliever_n both_o these_o inference_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a isa._n 55._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o therefore_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o horrible_a terror_n §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o hcius_fw-la refer_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i_o find_v five_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o three_o in_o john_n 1._o 1._o a_o four_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o fiâ—…th_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 7._o i_o find_v he_o once_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o once_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o all_o these_o title_n be_v use_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v i_o find_v it_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o usual_o be_v this_o title_n word_n of_o god_n put_v for_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n by_o voice_n or_o write_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n preach_v or_o word_n of_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n chap._n 13._o 22._o the_o several_a metaphor_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v out_o may_v most_o â—…itly_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o another_o metaphor_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a â—…olds_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n have_v god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspirâ—…tion_n go_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n will_n by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o concern_v the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 2_o tiâ—…_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maniâ—…estation_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 16._o all_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o power_n appropriate_v to_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—…_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n it_o be_v there_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o creature_n have_v ability_n to_o put_v such_o life_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o word_n as_o iâ—…_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o creature_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o work_v upon_o people_n by_o their_o word_n either_o by_o quicken_a word_n or_o wound_v by_o comfort_v or_o beat_v down_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o man_n own_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scriâ—…es_n and_o pharisces_fw-la john_n
as_o saul_n do_v david_n faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 8._o or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o it_o as_o johns_n disciple_n do_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ministry_n john_n 3._o 26._o or_o hate_v they_o for_o iâ—…_n as_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n john_n 15._o 24._o yet_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a will_v not_o forget_v nor_o wink_v at_o nor_o misinterpret_v any_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encourage_v the_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n exod._n 3._o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o that_o wicked_a see_v all_o their_o wickedness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v scot_n free_a god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 12._o 14._o §._o 77._o of_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v out_o god_n omniscience_n the_o more_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o proposition_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a that_o imply_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v thus_o this_o opposition_n imply_v that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o not_o manifest_a to_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o he_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d naked_a which_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v they_o thus_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v naked_a in_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 25._o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v naked_a 〈◊〉_d you_o clothe_v i_o mat._n 25_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a who_o be_v not_o clothe_v or_o cover_v of_o a_o naked_a body_n all_o the_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o due_a proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o every_o spot_n sore_a and_o defect_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v now_o because_o a_o thing_n naked_a may_v outward_o appear_v fair_a comely_a and_o every_o way_n within_o perfect_a yet_o have_v many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n add_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o god_n can_v also_o discern_v all_o thing_n within_o 〈◊〉_d other_o metaphor_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d open_v collum_n the_o greek_a participle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o neck_n variâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verb_n among_o other_o sense_n be_v use_v of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v excoriate_v or_o stay_v be_v cut_v down_o from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o rump_n all_o along_o the_o backbone_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o open_v as_o every_o part_n within_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o every_o part_n may_v be_v see_v heathen_a magician_n use_v to_o look_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o narrow_o to_o observe_v the_o colour_n shape_n 〈◊〉_d defect_n and_o other_o like_a circumstanceâ—…_n answerable_o to_o order_v their_o â—…ons_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a succeâ—…s_n hereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o liver_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o from_o that_o custom_n arise_v this_o metaphor_n of_o lay_v a_o thing_n open_a so_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o may_v be_v discover_v thus_o be_v all_o thing_n open_v to_o god_n eye_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o not_o without_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a nor_o within_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o eye_n this_o metaphor_n of_o eye_n attribute_v to_o god_n be_v use_v as_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d use_v §_o 76._o these_o metaphor_n naked_a open_v give_v evidence_n that_o man_n be_v every_o way_n know_v to_o god_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o all_o person_n be_v know_v to_o god_n so_o this_o that_o every_o way_n they_o be_v know_v to_o he_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a within_o all_o thing_n be_v open_v as_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o see_v that_o â—…ry_a imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continualâ—…y_n gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o psalmist_n set_v out_o this_o omniscience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o life_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n discern_v nathanael_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o guile_n john_n 4._o 47._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 13._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n §_o 74._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o within_o and_o without_o must_v needs_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o throughout_o psal._n 94._o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o upright_a it_o uphold_v they_o against_o 〈◊〉_d false_a imputation_n as_o iâ—…b's_n friend_n â—…aid_v to_o his_o charge_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n without_o and_o within_o true_a 〈◊〉_d can_v appeal_v to_o god_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v withal_o psal._n 26._o 1_o â—…_n &_o 139._o 23_o 24._o in_o extremity_n this_o omniscience_n of_o god_n move_v true_a saint_n to_o plead_v their_o â—…grity_n before_o he_o isa._n 38._o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v but_o much_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o hypocriâ—…es_n who_o though_o they_o may_v with_o fair_a outward_a pretence_n sooth_n and_o deceive_v man_n who_o 〈◊〉_d but_o judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v this_o afford_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n narrow_o to_o look_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a disposition_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v unto_o god_n §_o 78._o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v this_o text_n that_o do_v so_o full_o set_v out_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d press_v person_n against_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o express_v their_o mind_n therein_o they_o set_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o two_o comparison_n the_o first_o of_o a_o hat_n put_v upon_o a_o hourglass_n the_o second_o of_o a_o bottle_n of_o ink_n pour_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n they_o thus_o apply_v these_o comparison_n as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o glass_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o hat_n nor_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o ink_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n so_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o resemblance_n from_o man_n to_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n i_o propound_v these_o queâ—…_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justify_v while_o here_o they_o live_v or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…cripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v â—…ll_o jam._n 3._o 2_o that_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o john_n 1._o 8._o sure_o under_o these_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n even_o the_o justify_v must_v needs_o be_v comprise_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a description_n of_o god_n omniscience_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 2._o do_v man_n see_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v sin_n in_o daviâ—…_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o paul_n in_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o can_v it_o be_v imaâ—…_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o which_o god_n can_v 3._o can_v justify_v person_n discern_v sin_n in_o themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d complain_v thereof_o as_o david_n psal._n 38._o 4._o &_o 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o apoâ—…_n paul_n also_o rom._n 7._o 24._o sure_o god_n must_v needs_o see_v more_o in_o man_n then_o himâ—…_n can_v how_o shall_v god_n punish_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n as_o in_o moses_n num._n 27._o 14._o justify_v 〈◊〉_d david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
1._o judge_v hereby_o what_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o who_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o distress_n cry_v aloud_o and_o weep_v and_o wail_v much_o but_o offer_v up_o no_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o other_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 14._o 10_o etc._n etc._n other_o blaspheme_v god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o rev._n 16._o 11._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v let_v distress_n drive_v thou_o to_o god_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distress_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n iâ—…_n prayer_n to_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o in_o all_o age_n as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n exod._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 130._o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v comfort_n and_o succour_v in_o thy_o distress_n need_n the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a distress_n and_o they_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o as_o extraordinary_a need_n require_v extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 95_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o god_n power_n a_o prop_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n he_o to_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n alone_o hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 5_o 6._o god_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o power_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d able_a 〈◊〉_d god_n power_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prays_a §_o 210_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v thereby_o support_v in_o his_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o call_v on_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v â—…der_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o i_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o this_o be_v thus_o express_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o mark_v 14._o 36._o so_o asa_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o so_o the_o leper_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o will_v go_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d think_v can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v to_o amaziah_n why_o have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o people_n out_o of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 25._o 15._o 2._o meditation_n on_o god_n power_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o say_v in_o god_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o heb._n 11._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v daâ—…_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d mar._n 14._o 36._o he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v in_o our_o need_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v support_v in_o our_o distress_n and_o willing_o subject_a to_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v let_v we_o among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o power_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d treat_n 2_o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 26._o §._o 41._o of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n the_o particular_a object_n whereabout_o god_n power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v manifest_v be_v death_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o death_n no_o creaâ—…_n can_v save_v from_o it_o eccles._n 8._o 8._o psalm_n 49._o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n psal._n 9_o 13._o &_o 68_o 20._o hosea_n 13._o 14._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v saint_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1._o death_n itself_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n still_o hold_v his_o dominion_n over_o it_o obj._n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 143._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n in_o imprisonment_n against_o oppression_n treaâ—…_n invasion_n and_o other_o danger_n when_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a david_n he_o enâ—…_n himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o hezckiah_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o be_v bold_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v isa._n 38._o 3._o this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o death_n be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o for_o god_n in_o death_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o to_o translate_v we_o unto_o life_n §._o 42._o of_o god_n save_v christ_n from_o death_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n take_v save_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o temporary_a preservation_n matth._n 8._o 25._o and_o sometime_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o it_o be_v likewise_o put_v for_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n heb._n 7._o 25._o or_o for_o a_o supportance_n in_o danger_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n of_o supportance_n may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o by_o save_v from_o death_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n desire_v a_o mere_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o death_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o but_o rather_o a_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o death_n that_o â—…e_n shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o thereof_o or_o overcome_v thereby_o for_o he_o apprehend_v death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o may_v seem_v dreadful_a and_o horrible_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v so_o affright_v therewith_o as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o insupportable_a burden_n power_n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n yet_o god_n preserve_v they_o and_o exceed_o multiply_v they_o in_o that_o bondage_n they_o go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n suffer_v jonah_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o whale_n but_o yet_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o fish_n belly_n jonah_n 2._o 1._o he_o suffer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o furnace_n daniel_n 3._o 25._o and_o daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o there_o keep_v he_o 〈◊〉_d daniel_n 6._o 22._o many_o such_o evidence_n do_v the_o scripture_n afford_v yea_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v example_n of_o god_n powerful_a providence_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d that_o promise_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai._n 43._o 2._o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n have_v god_n over_o death_n as_o he_o can_v say_v to_o it_o
â—…selves_fw-mi to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o who_o the_o â—…fying_a holy-ghost_n spirit_n have_v wrought_v special_a spiritual_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o can_v be_v attain_v either_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o help_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n such_o be_v those_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o mark_v 10._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v that_o counsel_n wherewith_o achitophel_n be_v endue_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bility_n which_o saul_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o and_o 11._o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o obedience_n which_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o johns_n ministry_n mark_n 6._o 20._o and_o that_o rejoice_v which_o the_o jew_n hâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n which_o john_n hold_v forth_o john_n 5._o 35._o quest._n can_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d answ._n yes_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n though_o not_o of_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy-ghost_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v other_o do_v work_n 〈◊〉_d gift_n in_o they_o and_o because_o many_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o arewrought_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o to_o be_v sanctify_a gift_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n faith_n repentance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o who_o be_v only_o formal_o call_v have_v lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a be_v alter_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n say_v david_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o the_o other_o be_v only_o restrain_v as_o saul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o difference_n be_v herein_o discern_v in_o that_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v upon_o throughout_o as_o david_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o the_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o abijam_v 1_o kin._n 15._o 3._o and_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n themselves_o even_o their_o own_o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o restrain_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o prâ—…fit_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o such_o be_v achitophel_n prudence_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o these_o gift_n be_v as_o the_o lantern_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a navy_n 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v permanent_a they_o never_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 21._o if_o they_o continue_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o than_o they_o clean_o fall_v away_o for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v prov._n 11._o 7._o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o step_n namely_o betwixt_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o second_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o latter_a such_o effect_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o be_v extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o godâ—…_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o diâ—…bolicall_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v as_o the_o jeâ—…es_n do_v john_n 5._o 35._o and_o herod_n mark_n 6._o 20._o this_o joy_n presuppose_v comfort_n and_o conâ—…_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o duty_n extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o they_o prove_v the_o more_o useful_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o who_o fâ—…ll_v from_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v work_v care_n and_o diligence_n about_o try_v and_o prove_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v and_o not_o upon_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o rash_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v §._o 35._o of_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n verse_n v._n the_o four_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n this_o metaphor_n taste_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 69._o by_o good_a the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o our_o english_a notation_n also_o signify_v a_o good_a word_n a_o good_a speech_n or_o good_a message_n and_o tiding_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o best_a tiding_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o law_n also_o be_v call_v good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o but_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v style_v good_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a no_o corruption_n no_o falâ—…hood_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o style_v holy_a and_o just_a rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o law_n to_o a_o sinner_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o bring_v no_o profit_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o make_v know_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o yea_o further_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n enable_v sinner_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o want_n of_o this_o power_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o first_o step_n §_o 32._o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n such_o a_o taste_n this_o may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a smack_n but_o yet_o to_o bring_v no_o true_a fruit_n nor_o last_a benefit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o this_o degree_n exceed_v the_o other_o three_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n gift_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o upon_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n feel_v such_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o gift_n be_v wrought_v as_o he_o do_v exercise_v himself_o the_o more_o therein_o he_o read_v the_o word_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n of_o piety_n private_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a
luk._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o husbandman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o harvest_n joh._n 4._o 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n weary_v in_o their_o journey_n joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o to_o handicraftsman_n eph._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o diligent_a and_o hard_a labour_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v that_o love_n be_v industrious_a it_o be_v not_o slothful_a or_o idle_a it_o will_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v any_o pain_n endure_v any_o toil_n be_v at_o any_o cost_n thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n labour_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o loâ—…_n make_v man_n strive_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n it_o make_v man_n to_o bear_v much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v love_v that_o move_v christ_n to_o travel_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o forbear_v to_o reâ—…_n himself_o joh._n 4._o 6_o 32._o it_o make_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o endure_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o be_v love_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n they_o do_v of_o saint_n paul_n pain_n labour_n travel_n and_o suffering_n read_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v love_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o love_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n within_o it_o move_v the_o bowel_n it_o put_v liâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n it_o add_v foot_n and_o wing_n to_o their_o body_n it_o make_v they_o ready_o run_v to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o those_o who_o they_o love_v if_o they_o can_v run_v or_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o creep_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n it_o make_v they_o willing_a yea_o and_o desirous_a to_o do_v whâ—…_n they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o spare_v nor_o pain_n nor_o cost_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v hinder_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o true_a love_n possess_v our_o soul_n or_o no._n if_o all_o ouâ—…_n love_v consist_v in_o pitiful_a affection_n and_o kind_a word_n but_o fail_v in_o deed_n especial_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cost_v lay_v out_o thereabouts_o sure_o the_o love_n that_o we_o pretend_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a show_n of_o love_n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a fâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n james_n 1._o 15_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o nay_o if_o pain_n or_o difficulty_n keep_v we_o from_o exercise_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v not_o well_o root_v in_o our_o soul._n why_o do_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sure_o love_n of_o themselves_o do_v abound_v it_o be_v abundance_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d make_v parent_n so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n magistrate_n serâ—…_n and_o all_o other_o love_n abound_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n where_o magistrate_n â—…nisters_n neighbour_n or_o any_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v good_a by_o the_o pain_n and_o lâ—…bour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o that_o good_a they_o do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o wâ—…_n true_a christian_a love_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o place_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v testify_z the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n let_v not_o pain_n travel_n cost_n or_o any_o like_a thâ—…_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v labour_n of_o love_n why_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o thâ—…_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v §._o 69._o of_o love_n to_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o love_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o you_o haâ—…e_v â—…ed_v towards_o his_o name_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o word_n â—…ately_o precede_v for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n the_o other_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v as_o a_o apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o the_o sentence_n here_o end_v the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o might_n be_v take_v for_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o exemplify_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n be_v insert_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o love_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_o mean_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n know_v unto_o we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o here_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o psal._n 76._o 1._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n as_o matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a show_v of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o noun_n thence_o derive_v which_o we_o interpret_v a_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a token_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a token_n phil._n 1._o 28._o and_o a_o proof_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 24._o thus_o by_o that_o love_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o eye_v god_n therein_o and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n this_o clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n intend_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n sake_n of_o their_o love_v the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o god_n approve_v they_o that_o so_o do_v because_o god_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o because_o god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n yea_o hereby_o also_o be_v intend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o like_a case_n thus_o express_o affirm_v which_o cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o man_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov._n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v to_o man_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o man_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o like_a case_n say_v i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o and_o he_o also_o who_o forbear_v to_o oppress_v subject_n as_o other_o governor_n have_v do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neh._n 5._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v that_o high_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n justice_n or_o charity_n 2._o god_n glory_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n at_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o whereunto_o all_o other_o end_v aught_o to_o be_v subordinate_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v thereto_o can_v be_v but_o odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n of_o do_v good_a to_o man_n when_o therein_o we_o show_v respect_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o other_o end_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n comfort_n and_o reward_n false_a end_n which_o many_o propound_n to_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o charity_n these_o
good_a deed_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o â—…ng_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o under_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o outward_a affair_n â—…in_o appear_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o subtlety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n affordâ—…_n to_o make_v they_o better_o what_o assurance_n can_v such_o have_v that_o they_o be_v plant_n of_o â—…d_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 92._o 14._o â—…_n let_v such_o as_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v on_o and_o as_o their_o mean_n enâ—…_n let_v their_o charity_n increase_v let_v not_o former_a good_a deed_n hinder_v latter_a so_o long_a â—…_n god_n afford_v opportunity_n improve_v the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v thy_o stock_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o wealth_n god_n by_o continue_v occasion_n of_o charity_n try_v the_o continuâ—…_n of_o thy_o charity_n will_v thou_o then_o faint_a and_o shrink_v when_o god_n expect_v impâ—…ement_n of_o perseverance_n in_o welldoing_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 73._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o v_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v vers._n 9_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o minister_n insinuation_n into_o his_o people_n heart_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n but_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v contain_v 1._o a_o friendly_a compellation_n belove_v 2._o a_o good_a opinion_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o proof_n why_o he_o think_v so_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v v_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v intimate_v a_o consent_n of_o other_o 2._o by_o his_o confident_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o word_n persuade_v the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n the_o asseveration_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o better_a thing_n 2._o simple_o in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o the_o correction_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v vers._n 10._o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n foresay_a opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sâ—…its_n of_o their_o profession_n amplify_v by_o god_n remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o amplification_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reason_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o effect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o mans._n in_o the_o former_a be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o effect_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o both_o set_v down_o by_o their_o contrary_n the_o kind_n of_o effect_n thus_o not_o forget_v the_o ground_n thus_o not_o unrighteous_a the_o effect_n on_o man_n part_n be_v set_v down_o under_o two_o head_n one_o general_n work_n the_o other_o particular_a love_n their_o love_n be_v first_o illustrate_v second_o exemplify_v in_o the_o illustration_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o eamestness_n of_o their_o love_n in_o this_o epithet_n labour_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v commend_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o god_n name_n 2._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v the_o exemplification_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n present_a and_o past_a here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o their_o act_n minister_a 2._o their_o object_n saint_n the_o different_a tense_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v imply_v divers_a time_n the_o object_n saint_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a understand_v in_o the_o latter_a §._o 74._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o i._o misconceipt_n must_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 53._o ii_o minister_n may_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o people_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 54._o iii_o testification_n of_o love_n be_v commendable_a such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o title_n belâ—…_n see_v §_o 55._o four_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o people_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 56._o v._o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvaâ—…ition_n see_v §_o 57_o vi_o christian_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o other_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 58._o vii_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a hope_n this_o phrase_n of_o correction_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 59_o viii_o they_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n may_v suppose_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v persuade_v see_v §_o 59_o ix_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a these_o negative_n not_o unrighteous_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 60._o x._o god_n righteousness_n make_v he_o remember_v his_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o xi_o god_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o he_o not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o be_v ever_o mindful_a see_v §_o 63._o xii_o god_n be_v especial_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o work_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 65._o xiii_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mercy_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 67._o fourteen_o love_n be_v laborious_a for_o labour_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 68_o xv._n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n name_n in_o duty_n to_o man_n so_o do_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 69._o xvi_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v special_a evidence_n of_o love_n minister_a being_n a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o love_n see_v §_o 70._o xvii_o charity_n be_v special_o to_o be_v show_v to_o saint_n such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o these_o hebrew_n minister_v see_v §_o 71._o xviii_o christian_n must_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v here_o express_o commâ—…nded_v see_v §_o 72._o §._o 75._o of_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o we_o hope_v well_o heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n 〈◊〉_d hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n iâ—…rit_v the_o promise_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o exhortation_n which_o be_v unto_o perseverance_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v observable_a he_o have_v before_o testify_v his_o good_a opinion_n concern_v their_o salvation_n yet_o here_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o english_a join_v these_o two_o with_o â—…_n copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o former_a practice_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o thereupon_o wax_v seâ—…_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o salvation_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v prepare_v for_o you_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o neglect_n mean_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ining_v to_o the_o end_n election_n and_o vocation_n give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n exhort_v they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o thereby_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o who_o â—…ld_v have_v great_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n than_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o yet_o who_o 〈◊〉_d careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o than_o he_o i_o so_o run_v say_v he_o not_o as_o â—…ly_v
so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o and_o again_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o end_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o he_o who_o be_v right_o â—…d_v of_o the_o end_n as_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o rest_v on_o it_o so_o he_o observetlâ—…_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o â—…_n this_o discover_v the_o cavil_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o presumption_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n their_o cavil_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n liberty_n and_o security_n but_o they_o make_v man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v mere_o on_o conjecture_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o true_a believer_n assurance_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o judge_n so_o perverse_o and_o preposterous_o the_o assâ—…rance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o teach_v rest_v not_o on_o man_n strength_n and_o stability_n but_o on_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o on_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 134._o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o wearisomeness_n in_o holy_a duty_n oâ—…r_a â—…ability_n and_o inconstancy_n together_o with_o the_o many_o violent_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o he_o use_v such_o caâ—…_n as_o these_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o â—…bling_a phil._n 2._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o unmovable_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n he_o use_v such_o encouragement_n as_o these_o be_v you_o of_o good_a cheer_n john_n 16._o 33._o fâ—…ar_v not_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o yea_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v privilege_n not_o only_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attain_v he_o express_o set_v down_o many_o promise_n of_o persevere_v and_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o reâ—…tance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a warrant_v we_o have_v to_o teach_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o withal_o to_o press_v god_n people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o fear_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a nor_o secure_a this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o minister_n to_o continue_v to_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v best_a persuade_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o grow_v and_o persevere_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o of_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o fear_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o preach_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o §._o 76._o of_o mildness_n in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n thus_o we_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v the_o mind_n to_o animuâ—…_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v earnest_a it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o earnest_a when_o 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o a_o evil_a desire_n it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 6._o james_n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o better_a sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n which_o rightâ—…_n man_n have_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 17._o 22._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n â—…_n 1â—…_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o last_o time_n with_o his_o disciâ—…_n luk._n 22._o 15._o all_o these_o be_v earnest_a desire_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sire_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hungry_a to_o be_v fill_v luk._n 15._o 16._o and_o 16._o 21._o and_o of_o such_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o anguish_n to_o die_v rev._n 9_o 6._o these_o desire_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o earnest_a sâ—…_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o compound_a word_n then_o set_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o apostle_n mild_a and_o gntle_a disposition_n 2._o his_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v under_o the_o general_a force_n of_o the_o word_n desire_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n to_o command_v duty_n yet_o he_o rather_o entreat_v they_o thereto_o as_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 8_o 9_o people_z be_v with_o mildness_n to_o be_v induce_v to_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2_o john_n v._n 5._o thus_o will_v minister_n teach_v be_v like_o his_o that_o say_a my_o doctrine_n shall_v drâ—…p_v 〈◊〉_d rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o such_o teach_a will_n more_o mollify_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d and_o better_a soak_v into_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 77._o of_o minister_n he_o arty_a desire_n of_o their_o people_n edification_n the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o minister_n must_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o deâ—…_n their_o people_n edification_n and_o salvation_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o this_o will_v make_v minister_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o dâ—…ing_v spiritual_a good_a to_o their_o people_n true_o hearty_a earnest_a desire_n put_v on_o man_n to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v sure_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o charge_n over_o people_n who_o be_v destituâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o desire_n for_o their_o good_a which_o too_o many_o do_v manifest_a by_o their_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o then_o law_n bind_v tâ—…m_n unto_o if_o minister_n do_v due_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o people_n do_v after_o all_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o and_o secret_o do_v manifest_a thereby_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o people_n good_a as_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n §._o 78._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o hereby_o he_o manifest_v a_o even_a and_o impartial_a respect_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v
whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o cheer_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 18._o under_o this_o word_n bread_n all_o needful_a and_o useful_a food_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o word_n bread_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o 11._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o four_o petition_n §_o 81._o under_o this_o word_n wine_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v drink_v but_o it_o further_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o choice_n and_o dainty_a refresh_n it_o be_v not_o water_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n but_o wine_n to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n for_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o exhibuit_fw-la heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o so_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o feed_v they_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o royal_a feast_n thus_o do_v josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o 18._o the_o jew_n set_v down_o this_o point_n he_o bring_v forth_o say_v â—…e_n great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n aâ—…_n the_o season_n afford_v this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o a_o commendable_a act_n and_o give_v proof_n that_o soldier_n succour_v be_v to_o be_v succord_v and_o reward_v this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o such_o soldier_n as_o fight_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n joshuah_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o reubenites_n and_o other_o that_o assist_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o toi_fw-fr that_o he_o send_v to_o salute_v david_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v great_a present_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o god_n himself_o give_v the_o rich_a land_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n ezek._n â—…9_n 18_o 19_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o meet_v such_o at_o return_v with_o good_a success_n from_o the_o war_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n &_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o judg._n 1â—…_n 34._o sore_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o man_n of_o succâ—…th_n and_o penuel_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o succour_v soldier_n in_o such_o a_o case_n judg._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o succour_n as_o it_o argue_v gratefulness_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n for_o the_o future_a victory_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o get_v much_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o great_a hardness_n endure_v for_o effect_v it_o no_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o such_o as_o tarry_v at_o home_n preceive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o soldier_n pain_n and_o danger_n success_n thereby_o their_o peace_n be_v maintain_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o great_a undertake_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o soldier_n their_o due_a and_o just_a wage_n and_o allowance_n they_o do_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n thus_o propound_v this_o point_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o better_o deserve_v their_o wage_n then_o soldier_n commendable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v build_v hospital_n or_o give_v revenue_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o such_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v maim_v in_o war_n and_o make_v thereby_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o §._o 9_o of_o king_n slay_v in_o war._n the_o time_n of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n be_v thus_o describe_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n arm_a soldier_n and_o pursue_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v sack_v sodom_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v lot_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n and_o royal_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o abraham_n have_v doâ—…e_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o give_v a_o plain_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n and_o also_o of_o slay_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d war_n war_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 13._o and_o oâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 13._o §_o 60._o the_o party_n here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v style_v king_n there_o be_v four_o king_n 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o that_o army_n which_o abraham_n set_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o text_n it_o 〈◊〉_d war_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o confirm_v i_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o history_n itself_o thus_o say_v abraham_n divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 15._o the_o history_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v smite_v which_o include_v commander_n as_o well_o as_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o history_n express_o mention_v the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o great_a that_o be_v among_o man_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o war_n bullet_n arrow_n sword_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a not_o only_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o war_n slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o but_o also_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o judah_n have_v 2_o cro._n 35._o 23._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rev._n 19_o 18._o all_o that_o join_v in_o war_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o count_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a trespasser_n the_o great_a the_o commander_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v seek_v alter_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o great_a danger_n hereupon_o david_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o suffer_v david_n himself_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o god_n also_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o case_n to_o punish_v wicked_a king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o or_o to_o punish_v people_n by_o take_v away_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o king_n therefore_o and_o other_o great_a one_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o they_o attempt_v war_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n yea_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o war_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20_o see_v tâ—…e_a church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 86._o they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v those_o who_o have_v before_o get_v a_o great_a conquer_v victory_n and_o slay_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gen._n 14._o 10._o so_o as_o this_o give_v prooâ—…_n that_o conqueror_n may_v soon_o be_v conquer_a see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 47._o §._o 10._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o relate_v unto_o the_o occasion_n which_o abraham_n take_v to_o wage_v the_o war_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n be_v that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o traiâ—…d_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v style_v his_o brother_n be_v abraham_n brotherâ—…_n son_n distress_n gen._n 11._o 27._o and_o 14._o 12._o it_o hereby_o be_v evident_a that_o distress_n of_o kindred_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o afford_v help_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o distress_n be_v captivity_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o lot_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n on_o this_o groâ—…d_a the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n
7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o â—…nue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a â—…hood_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a see_v §_o 1._o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o person_n christ_n ever_o endure_v they_o do_v not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o remain_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n himself_o be_v more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v force_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n to_o other_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o general_a the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o this_o numeral_a adjective_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v imply_v many_o priest_n together_o because_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n appertain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o many_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o because_o one_o can_v not_o ever_o remain_v in_o that_o office_n but_o as_o one_o die_v another_o must_v come_v in_o his_o room_n boâ—…h_o these_o be_v point_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o both_o christ_n excel_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o that_o his_o priesthood_n require_v no_o creature_n afford_v any_o assistance_n or_o help_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o ever_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o successor_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o suffer_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o hinder_v luk._n 11._o 52._o or_o forbid_v mar._n 9_o 38._o so_o here_o they_o be_v fâ—…rbidden_v by_o death_n or_o hinder_v death_n as_o a_o injurious_a lord_n forbid_v man_n always_o to_o abide_v here_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o remain_v this_o compound_n have_v a_o emphasis_n which_o the_o latin_a express_v with_o a_o permaneo_fw-la like_a composition_n but_o our_o english_a with_o these_o word_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 16._o continâ—…e_v jam._n 1._o 25._o death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v or_o continue_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o nor_o very_o long_o see_v §_o 97._o §._o 97._o of_o priest_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o foresay_a explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n experience_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o where_o now_o be_v any_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o dead_a 1._o they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o doom_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2._o sin_n be_v in_o they_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o of_o apply_v this_o to_o minister_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 51._o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o exempt_v they_o not_o from_o death_n death_n neither_o do_v any_o outward_a privilege_n do_v the_o prophet_n live_v for_o ever_o zacch_n 1._o 5._o where_o be_v the_o patriarch_n where_o king_n where_o other_o great_a one_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n none_o except_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o shall_v outward_a privilege_n exempt_v man_n from_o death_n they_o will_v puff_n they_o up_o too_o much_o hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o fifteen_o year_n continuance_n on_o earth_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 2_o chro._n 3â—…_n 25._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a warning_n to_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o whether_o king_n nobles_z rich_a magistrate_n master_n or_o other_o though_o those_o priest_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o that_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v they_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o so_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o prophet_n minister_n magistrate_n and_o other_o sort_n god_n who_o appoint_v they_o their_o place_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v their_o work_n unto_o when_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o when_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v 70._o elder_n choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n unto_o they_o numb_a 11._o 25._o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o function_n it_o also_o warn_v other_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a function_n of_o man_n than_o their_o common_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o continue_v earth_n show_v that_o here_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o abide_v here_o he_o that_o well_o know_v this_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o continue_v city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n but_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o impenitent_a believer_n have_v a_o better_a place_n provide_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impenitent_n shall_v have_v another_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o easeless_a and_o endless_a â—…orments_n this_o clause_n they_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o foresâ—…_n seminary_n mortality_n of_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o among_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o success_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v nourish_v for_o continue_v god_n service_n to_o this_o end_n governors_n 〈◊〉_d family_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o isaac_n succeed_v abraham_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n there_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a to_o succeed_v the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 3_o 5._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 22._o â—…_n these_o be_v as_o nursery_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o care_n who_o have_v â—…rected_v school_n and_o college_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o pray_v for_o §._o 98._o of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v before_o note_v of_o the_o mortaliâ—…_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o contrary_a coâ—…tion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o translate_v this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o it_o be_v here_o a_o single_a article_n which_o signify_v he._n the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v and_o express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dureth_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o continuance_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o priâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n namely_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o continuance_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n of_o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o christ_n endure_v ever_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediatâ—…_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o priest_n for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v
time_n when_o it_o be_v establish_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n iâ—…_n 2._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 7._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o it_o be_v ever_o as_o new_a it_o be_v like_a unto_o aaâ—…od_n which_o continue_v as_o new_a fresh_a &_o flourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n numb_a 17._o 10._o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o excellent_a blessing_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n a_o nâ—…w_n jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a commandment_n a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a song_n of_o these_o see_v the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §_o 6._o see_v that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a we_o also_o must_v be_v new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n upon_o this_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o direction_n eph._n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o what_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o old_a school_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v unlearned_a in_o christ_n school_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v â—…ay_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa._n 30._o 22._o 2._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 22._o and_o a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o every_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n new_a man_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n cause_v more_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o 4._o let_v that_o renovation_n be_v extend_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o all_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o let_v all_o be_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n not_o in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o truth_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d israelâ—…e_n joh._n 1._o 47._o by_o these_o rule_n may_v we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n and_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 17._o §._o 36._o of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v be_v thus_o express_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o this_o word_n take_v house_n there_o be_v three_o trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o house_n put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o person_n appertain_v thereto_o 2._o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a a_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n it_o be_v to_o god_n as_o his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o whereof_o he_o take_v special_a care_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 37_o 58_o 59_o these_o two_o name_n israel_n judah_n comprise_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n israel_n israel_n be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n the_o grandson_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v again_o and_o again_o renew_v gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o and_o 35._o 11_o 12._o and_o 46._o 3._o his_o first_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n be_v jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o which_o signify_v a_o supplant_a the_o hebrew_n jacob_n root_n whence_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o supplant_v jer._n 9_o 4._o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v by_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o brother_n heel_n as_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o before_o he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o heel_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o jacob_n do_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v supplant_v his_o brother_n which_o he_o do_v twice_o calx_fw-la first_o in_o get_v the_o birth_n gen._n 25._o 33._o and_o afterward_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n say_v esau_n be_v not_o he_o right_o name_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n and_o behold_v now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 36._o this_o other_o name_n israel_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o seem_v to_o overcome_v he_o gen._n 32._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d prevail_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v deus_n god_n according_a to_o this_o composition_n it_o imply_v one_o that_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o â—…2_n hebrew_n verb_n do_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o to_o carry_v one_o self_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o this_o interpretation_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n gen._n 32._o 28._o that_o by_o his_o fervent_a faithful_a prayer_n he_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n with_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o application_n thereof_o hos._n 12._o 3_o 4._o from_o this_o israel_n descend_v all_o those_o that_o till_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v name_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o israel_n exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o 18._o 25._o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 1._o 2._o man_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 9_o 6._o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n 16._o 31._o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v land_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 5._o 2._o judah_n be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a jacob_n or_o israel_n his_o name_n according_a to_o judah_n the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v praise_v for_o his_o mother_n praise_v god_n at_o his_o birth_n for_o give_v she_o a_o four_o son_n gen._n 29._o 35._o judah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n numb_a 1._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o celebra_fw-la great_a tribe_n most_o potent_a and_o count_v the_o royal_a tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sceptre_n make_v to_o it_o gen._n 49._o 8_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o judah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o posterity_n the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v promise_v 1_o king_n 12._o 16_o 19_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n retain_v the_o judeus_n name_n israel_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o remain_v faithful_a with_o judah_n be_v difference_v by_o this_o title_n judah_n mordecai_n be_v a_o benjamite_n yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o jew_n est._n 2._o 5._o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v call_v jew_n so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v they_o call_v jew_n the_o greek_a and_o judaeus_fw-la latin_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v jeâ—…_n be_v apparent_o derive_v from_o judah_n to_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v judaâ—…e_n jewish_a and_o to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o profess_v to_o profitebantur_fw-la judaize_v or_o to_o become_v jew_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o which_o become_v two_o kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o two_o nation_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n but_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v â—…th_v make_v confederate_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o all_o god_n confederate_n who_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a
6._o 18._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n do_v direct_v we_o in_o four_o special_a point_n show_v 1._o to_o know_v what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o we_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o understand_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n namely_o whatsoever_o on_o god_n god_n part_n be_v covenant_v god_n by_o his_o covenant_n bind_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v not_o start_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n deut._n 7._o 9_o saint_n of_o old_a use_v to_o plead_v this_o for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o neh._n 1._o 5._o and_o 9_o 32._o dan._n 9_o 4._o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v expect_v with_o confidence_n from_o god_n what_o he_o have_v covenant_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o observe_v what_o be_v covenate_v on_o our_o part_n deut._n 7._o 12._o 3._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v we_o know_v what_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n covenant_n as_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o a_o wise_a heir_n will_v we_o search_v after_o such_o evidence_n as_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o land_n and_o good_n 4._o to_o be_v careful_a in_o observe_v our_o own_o undertake_n and_o as_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o levy_n blessing_n that_o they_o keep_v god_n covenant_n deut._n 33._o 9_o this_o god_n express_o require_v exod._n 19_o 5._o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o psal._n 25._o 10._o great_a be_v that_o loss_n which_o follow_v upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n will_v also_o follow_v thereupon_o sore_o vengeance_n have_v be_v execute_v on_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o man_n 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 17._o 15._o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n may_v be_v fear_v on_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 22._o 6_o 9_o and_o 34._o 18_o 19_o 20._o hos._n 8._o 1._o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ii_o i_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o divine_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o covenant_n man_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n these_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n gal._n 4._o 24._o grace_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v god_n agreement_n with_o man_n to_o enjoy_v life_n upon_o perfect_a be_v obedience_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o good_a promise_v 5._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 6._o man_n ability_n therein_o 7._o the_o seal_n thereof_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 9_o the_o extent_n 10._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o it_o 1._o the_o author_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o man_n creator_n and_o supreme_a lord_n who_o have_v power_n to_o require_v what_o service_n it_o please_v he_o of_o man_n and_o to_o appoint_v man_n what_o condition_n he_o will_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n stand_v no_o way_n oblige_v unto_o man_n further_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bind_v himself_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n thereof_o though_o after_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o promise_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n yet_o to_o enjoin_v such_o a_o condition_n for_o attain_v the_o reward_n be_v mere_a pleasure_n and_o will_n yea_o and_o grace_n too_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o condition_n can_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o be_v promise_v beside_o the_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o reward_n 3._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n be_v the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n make_v of_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n here_o below_o who_o among_o all_o god_n work_n be_v his_o masterpiece_n make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o who_o of_o all_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o god_n 4._o the_o good_a promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n a_o most_o happy_a life_n free_a from_o all_o therein_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a this_o be_v evidence_v by_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 5._o the_o duty_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n thereby_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o moses_n thus_o express_v which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v liâ—…e_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 5._o by_o a_o man_n he_o mean_v a_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o a_o surety_n by_o do_v he_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a perform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n thereof_o hereupon_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o express_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o like_a perfection_n of_o that_o obedience_n both_o affirmative_o gal._n 3._o 12._o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o also_o negative_o gal._n 3._o 10._o quest._n how_o be_v this_o condition_n make_v know_v to_o man_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v to_o he_o by_o external_a evidence_n and_o sign_n namely_o by_o the_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n plant_v in_o eden_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 3._o by_o the_o commination_n annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o latter_a gen._n 2._o 17._o 6._o man_n have_v ability_n give_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n requite_v of_o his_o creation_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v 1._o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n and_o for_o continue_v in_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o as_o god_n make_v man_n perfect_a in_o purity_n so_o he_o make_v the_o frame_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whole_o to_o good_a and_o withal_o he_o give_v man_n power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o continue_v only_o he_o make_v he_o alterable_a and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o freewill_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o there_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n 7._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o two_o forementioned_a sign_n the_o it_o two_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o eden_n the_o former_a seal_n be_v to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o observe_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v hereupon_o suppose_a that_o if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o tree_n he_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v establish_v thus_o much_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o latter_a seal_n be_v add_v for_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v circumstantial_a mere_o upon_o
more_o content_a in_o a_o man_n then_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n quest._n what_o ground_n may_v we_o have_v to_o apply_v this_o special_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o answ._n 1._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n 3._o god_n faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a what_o he_o offer_v and_o covenant_v 4._o god_n command_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o they_o know_v not_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o ravish_v with_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n the_o lord_n thereby_o show_v that_o his_o mindâ—…_n be_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a this_o do_v david_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n psal._n 23._o 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v david_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o 119._o 57_o and_o thereupon_o â—…o_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16._o 6._o §._o 68_o of_o god_n take_v his_o confederates_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o special_a their_o god_n be_v by_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n thereupon_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n very_o frequent_o therefore_o be_v these_o two_o clause_n join_v together_o as_o jer._n 31._o 1._o 57_o this_o set_v down_o a_o dignity_n and_o a_o duty_n a_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o disposition_n their_o dignity_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o guide_v govern_v protect_v nourish_v provide_v for_o and_o bless_v with_o all_o blessing_n upon_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o confederate_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o unto_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 6._o 7_o 8._o a_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o such_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o the_o many_o title_n of_o eminency_n give_v to_o god_n confederate_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o â—…thers_n exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o excellent_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o vineyard_n isai._n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o parable_n it_o be_v dâ—…monstrated_v that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o vineyard_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o open_a wild_a field_n and_o as_o a_o figtree_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o wild_a tree_n as_o crabtree_n and_o other_o hedge_n tree_n god_n thus_o take_v they_o as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o king_n and_o other_o master_n do_v of_o their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a servant_n god_n be_v absolute_a in_o himself_o he_o neither_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 16._o 2._o nor_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n job_n 35._o 7._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v that_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d people_n as_o some_o king_n will_v take_v such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v of_o their_o court_n &_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o special_a office_n and_o to_o be_v of_o their_o bedchamber_n and_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n even_o for_o their_o good_a david_n will_v have_v have_v barzillai_n to_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o court_n that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a so_o he_o do_v to_o chimham_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 33_o 38._o for_o this_o end_n god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o be_v mâ—…mbers_n of_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o yea_o his_o spouse_n eph._n 5._o 32._o much_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n good_a respect_n to_o his_o confederate_n hereby_o not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o peculiar_a be_v manifest_v but_o also_o their_o happy_a condition_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o baseness_n of_o all_o outward_a mean_a condition_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a light_n bring_v into_o a_o dark_a room_n swallow_v up_o that_o darkness_n if_o we_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o in_o outward_a condition_n we_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a poor_a or_o rich_a bond_n or_o free_a he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o what_o people_n can_v have_v better_a law_n privilege_n â—…rogatives_n immunity_n pâ—…ovision_n protection_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7_o 8._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n this_o phrase_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n do_v also_o imply_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n confederate_n a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n answerable_a to_o their_o privilege_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d a_o duty_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o both_o will_v stand_v together_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n their_o mind_n will_v be_v correspondent_a their_o mind_n will_v be_v set_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o who_o god_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d people_n will_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v god_n people_n they_o to_o who_o god_n say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zac._n 13._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 23._o when_o god_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o also_o alter_v their_o disposition_n he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o confederate_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n this_o will_v be_v know_v by_o our_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n towards_o god_n though_o our_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n affection_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o pâ—…oper_a a_o effect_n as_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o the_o former_a can_v be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o son_n bonour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 6._o 2._o let_v this_o therefore_o quicken_v up_o we_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n to_o carry_v our_o selâ—…es_n as_o god_n peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a walk_n which_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n col._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 1._o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o god_n expect_v this_o god_n will_v exact_v isa._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 13._o 6._o if_o answerable_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o we_o satisfy_v god_n expectation_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n §._o 70._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n heb._n 8._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n illumination_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o hyperbolical_a as_o it_o cause_v many_o doubt_n it_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a imply_v such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o help_n for_o attain_v more_o the_o copulative_a conâ—…unction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o privilege_n how_o
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o everlastingness_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v remain_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v for_o ever_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 36._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o sanctify_a one_o the_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sanctify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102_o 103._o among_o other_o signification_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o sacred_a use_n or_o end_n and_o also_o for_o make_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o here_o imply_v that_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o apart_o by_o his_o father_n even_o such_o as_o by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o eight_o time_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o clear_o be_v this_o manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n the_o first_o link_n whereof_o be_v predestination_n rom._n 8._o 30._o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o 1._o this_o clear_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 3_o it_o incit_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o rom._n 11_o 35_o 36._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o sanctification_n be_v put_v for_o make_v holy_a the_o application_n of_o that_o perfect_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v perfect_a manifest_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o that_o sanctification_n as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o also_o justification_n indeed_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o 1._o they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v also_o make_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o cleanse_a virâ—…e_n which_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n joâ—…_n 19_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidencence_n of_o christ_n mighty_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_v we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o by_o sanctification_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o natural_a disposition_n so_o as_o this_o work_n be_v sensible_a yea_o and_o visible_a and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o our_o spiritual_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o labour_n after_o sanctification_n both_o the_o get_n and_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 41._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n vers._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o simple_o v_o 14._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n this_o comparison_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o legal_a priest_n do_v v_o 11._o 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v v_o 12_o 13._o vers._n 11._o in_o set_v down_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o priest_n do_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o evidence_n be_v five_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n every_o priest_n 2._o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o service_n stand_v minister_a 3._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacrifice_n manifest_v hy_z the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o frequency_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n daily_o oft_o time_n 5._o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n consist_v be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o vers._n 12._o in_o set_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a method_n be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n this_o man_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a vigour_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o continuance_n there_o v_o 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o continuance_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o 2._o particular_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n expect_v 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n set_v out_o in_o this_o metaphor_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o effect_n it_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v effect_v a_o offering_n illustrate_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v §._o 42._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o i._n there_o be_v many_o legal_a priest_n this_o phrase_n every_o priest_n imply_v many_o see_v §_o 32._o ii_o priest_n minister_v as_o servant_n for_o they_o stand_v minister_a see_v §_o 33._o iii_o priest_n oft_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o often_o time_n see_v §_o 34._o iv._o the_o priest_n hold_v close_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o still_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o see_v §_o 34._o v._o the_o priest_n rffer_v many_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n see_v §_o 34._o vi_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 34._o vers._n 12._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o viii_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n this_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o full_a assurance_n 3._o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o metaphor_n sprinkle_v which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o filth_n purge_v away_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o latter_a namely_o sanctification_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o wash_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n wash_v our_o body_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o wash_v pure_a water_n doctrine_n i._o privilege_n procure_v must_v be_v use_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v there_o into_o and_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o be_v all_o procure_v therefore_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o what_o we_o incite_v other_o to_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o do_v iii_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v incite_v other_o unto_o these_o two_o latter_a doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 62._o iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o he_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n draw_v near_o namely_o to_o god_n see_v §_o 62._o v._o holiness_n become_v those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n holiness_n in_o general_n be_v compâ—…ised_v under_o this_o description_n of_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n see_v §_o 69._o vi_o man_n must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o heart_n especial_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 63._o vii_o the_o heart_n present_v before_o god_n must_v be_v a_o true_a heart_n this_o also_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 64._o viii_o faith_n make_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n also_o be_v here_o add_v see_v §_o 65_o ix_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n therefore_o this_o epithet_n full_a assurance_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 65._o x._o a_o right_a application_n of_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v the_o heart_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 66._o xi_o conscience_n be_v place_v within_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o it_o see_v §_o 66._o xii_o conscience_n may_v be_v evil_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n evil_a conscience_n see_v §_o 66._o xiii_o a_o evil_a conscience_n must_v be_v remove_v this_o phrase_n sprinkle_v from_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o fourteen_o external_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 67._o xv._n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n see_v §_o 68_o xvi_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o that_o water_n see_v §_o 68_o xvii_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o pure_a water_n see_v §_o 68_o xviii_o by_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v man_n be_v make_v pure_a the_o water_n here_o mean_v iâ—…_n call_v pure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o cleanse_v and_o so_o make_v pure_a see_v §_o 68_o §._o 71._o of_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o other_o general_a duty_n require_v of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 70._o i_o doctrine_n this_o duty_n also_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v to_o gain_v what_o they_o want_v see_v §_o 62._o this_o be_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v this_o do_v point_n at_o hope_n the_o second_o theological_a grace_n thus_o link_v together_o faith_n hope_n charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o our_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v turn_v it_o faith_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n it_o be_v in_o four_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n use_v namely_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o chap._n 6._o v._n 11_o 18._o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v hope_n so_o may_v it_o have_v be_v here_o also_o translate_v for_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n here_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hope_v as_o faith_n produce_v hope_n so_o hope_n nourish_v faith_n of_o hope_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 62._o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n hope_n and_o people_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n the_o sea_n lie_v open_a to_o many_o storm_n and_o ship_n therein_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a danger_n so_o be_v soldier_n when_o bullet_n as_o hailstone_n fly_v about_o their_o ear_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n and_o such_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v god_n afford_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n hope_v as_o a_o anchor_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 153._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v he_o have_v provide_v hope_n as_o a_o helmet_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 7._o hereby_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o trial_n and_o as_o david_n cause_v uriah_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o hot_a battle_n purposely_o to_o be_v slay_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 15._o so_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o manifold_a danger_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n in_o preserve_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d fast_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o it_o imply_v persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o apostle_n so_o express_v his_o exhortation_n as_o he_o incite_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 68_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o that_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o persevere_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v profession_n see_v cap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o to_o hold_v fast_o imply_v a_o holy_a courage_n and_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o well-begun_a course_n and_o a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n without_o waver_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n in_o the_o active_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d bow_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v bow_v luke_n 9_o 12._o and_o 24._o 5_o 29._o thence_o this_o vacillans_fw-la compound_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v bow_v or_o remove_v from_o a_o thing_n this_o compound_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o a_o christian_n profession_n which_o must_v be_v steady_a and_o constant_a that_o iâ—…_n without_o waver_v this_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_a concern_v saint_n perseverance_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o christian_n profess_v their_o hope_n the_o foresay_a profession_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o one_o that_o profession_n which_o use_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n imply_v as_o much_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o gâ—…d_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o such_o a_o profession_n be_v that_o which_o david_n make_v psal._n 119._o 46._o and_o paul_n act._n 24._o 14._o so_o much_o be_v testify_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o tiâ—…_n 6._o 13._o we_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o be_v ready_a
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeâ—…_n psal._n â—…_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
of_o persevere_v and_o damage_n of_o give_v over_o before_o all_o be_v finish_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v the_o foresay_a reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v hereby_o set_v down_o for_o this_o â—…pithite_n great_a be_v attribute_v to_o excellent_a thing_n in_o particular_a christ_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v style_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 168_o another_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o the_o reward_n may_v here_o be_v style_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a delightful_a comfortable_a and_o commodious_a that_o can_v be_v 2_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a without_o any_o date_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v great_a love_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 133._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o year_n good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n v._o 32._o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 1._o the_o argument_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n the_o other_o to_o their_o future_a reward_n in_o propound_v the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n call_v to_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1._o indefinite_o employ_v thus_o the_o former_a day_n 2._o distinct_o express_v after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v 2._o exemplify_v and_o that_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o endure_v affliction_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o a_o great_a fight_n v._o 33._o 2._o disgrace_n in_o this_o metaphor_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o reproach_n 2._o by_o affliction_n amplify_v by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sufferer_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v._o 34._o 3._o compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n 4._o loss_n of_o good_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o joyful_a let_v go_v the_o same_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o future_a reward_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n substance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o comparative_o better_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o endure_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o know_v in_o yourselves_o v._o 35._o the_o conclusion_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n negative_o cast_v not_o away_o 2._o the_o matter_n your_o confidence_n the_o reward_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v thus_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n great_a §._o 134._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o i._o to_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o inference_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o ii_o thing_n past_a be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o this_o word_n call_v to_o remembrance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o iii_o other_o good_a course_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 118._o iu_o man_n at_o first_o illumination_n use_v to_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o relative_a in_o which_o see_v §_o 121._o v._o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n this_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 119._o vi_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v dangerous_a they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fight_n see_v §_o 120._o vii_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v great_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 120._o viii_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n use_v to_o have_v much_o courage_n this_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o these_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n endure_v see_v §_o 121._o ix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o confident_a see_v §_o 123._o x._o a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o sufferer_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o illumination_n that_o they_o suffer_v see_v §_o 12â—…_n xi_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sort_n of_o trial_n this_o distributive_a particle_n partly_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o xii_o disgrace_n deny_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v note_v in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o gaze_a stock_n see_v §_o 124._o xiii_o reproach_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124._o fourteen_o hard_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a language_n follow_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v here_o join_v with_o reproach_n see_v §_o 125._o xv._n true_a professor_n will_v be_v companion_n with_o other_o sufferer_n this_o be_v here_o express_o note_v of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 126._o vers._n 34._o xvi_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n do_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 127._o xvii_o true_a christian_n have_v compassionate_a heart_n so_o have_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 128._o xviii_o christian_n have_v compassion_n especial_o on_o their_o minister_n this_o apostle_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v their_o minister_n in_o special_a see_v §_o 128._o xix_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n this_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 128._o xx._n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o spoil_v professor_n of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o true_a professor_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n so_o do_v these_o hebrewâ—…_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o loss_n they_o lose_v good_n and_o receive_v substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o loss_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxvi_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o endure_a substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxvii_o saint_n reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o xxviii_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n they_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o see_v §_o 131_o vers._n 35._o xxix_o confidence_n may_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 132._o xxx_o confidence_n attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxi_o former_a evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inducement_n to_o future_a perseverance_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v such_o courage_n
can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o the_o very_a first_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v as_o much_o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o instance_n of_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v see_o 9_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 3._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o evidence_n itself_o 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o evidence_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o thing_n evidence_v the_o world_n be_v frame_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n faith_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o we_o understand_v in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n one_o thing_n be_v grant_v another_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v that_o thing_n see_v be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o doctrine_n i._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n the_o word_n translate_v frame_v imply_v as_o much_o iii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n this_o mean_n be_v here_o express_v iv._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v v._o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o verse_n vi_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n it_o work_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v §._o 10._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n name_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o yet_o speak_v here_o begin_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o say_v though_o every_o worthy_a be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v name_v other_o be_v comprise_v under_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n v_o 2._o all_o these_o v_o 13._o prophet_n v_o 32._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sâ—…a_n v_o 29._o and_o sundry_a effect_n common_a to_o many_o v_o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v abel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v save_v faith_n as_o his_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n v_o 6._o abel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n signify_v vanity_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o become_v vain_a jer._n 2._o 5._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n hence_o deâ—…ed_v be_v use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o some_o say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n â—…timely_a death_n but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o vain_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o first_o fin_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n grandchild_n signify_v enos_n which_o also_o signify_v mortal_a or_o miserable_a gen._n 4._o 26._o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v a_o son_n before_o abel_n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cain_n which_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o get_v or_o obtain_v or_o to_o possess_v what_o be_v get_v by_o this_o name_n a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v seed_n that_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v seed_n gen._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v in_o confidence_n expect_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n be_v thus_o express_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 1._o these_o two_o name_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o man_n â—…tchedness_n be_v both_o worthy_a of_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o former_a nise_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o the_o latter_a strip_v man_n of_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o humble_v he_o before_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o aforesaid_a two_o brother_n cain_n and_o abel_n come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o asleep_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n â—…erini_fw-la that_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o a_o birth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o she_o â—…ceived_v and_o bare_a cain_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o she_o again_o bare_a his_o brother_n abel_n gen._n 4._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o again_o say_v that_o adam_n know_v she_o again_o and_o that_o she_o conceive_v again_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o foresay_a point_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v twin_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v to_o discuss_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o a_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o the_o young_a be_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v young_a in_o birth_n he_o be_v better_a inferior_a in_o dignity_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o cain_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 1._o by_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n it_o plain_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v external_a prerogative_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d accept_v abel_n before_o cain_n so_o sem_fw-mi before_o japheth_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n before_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 37._o and_o judah_n before_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o joseph_n also_o gen._n 37._o 7._o and_o ephram_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d david_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o solomon_n before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o §_o 193._o god_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o who_o it_o please_v he_o from_o god_n prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o in_o particular_a warrant_v parent_n to_o observe_v how_o grace_n abound_v in_o 〈◊〉_d child_n above_o other_o and_o answerable_o esteem_v they_o see_v dome_a duty_n of_o parent_n treat_n 6._o §_o 67._o in_o general_n it_o direct_v all_o how_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o any_o even_o as_o they_o see_v they_o season_v with_o grace_n prov._n 12._o 26._o take_v heed_n of_o respect_v man_n upon_o outward_a respect_n jam._n 2._o 1._o §._o 12._o of_o god_n church_n in_o adam_n family_n and_o different_a offering_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v and_o that_o to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v employ_v of_o cain_n for_o if_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n than_o cain_n also_o offer_v such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o history_n express_o seâ—…s_v dowâ—…_n that_o caâ—…n_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o bâ—…others_n be_v yet_o
though_o we_o want_v phil._n 4._o 11._o 4._o if_o we_o abound_v we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o be_v busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o 6._o our_o speech_n attire_n and_o conversation_n must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o another_o country_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 7._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 8._o we_o must_v love_v stranger_n deut._n 10._o 19_o 9_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o be_v here_o gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o shall_v hereby_o gain_v love_n 10._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o the_o addition_n of_o this_o other_o metaphor_n pilgrim_n to_o stranger_n giveth_z proof_n pilgrim_n that_o saint_n be_v as_o well_o pilgrim_n as_o stranger_n hereupon_o jacob_n style_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n hebr._n 13._o 14._o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o direction_n before_o give_v concern_v stranger_n these_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v this_o metaphor_n of_o pilgrim_n 1._o that_o we_o still_o press_v on_o towards_o our_o country_n phil._n 3._o 14._o pilgrim_n 2._o that_o we_o cast_v off_o every_o weighty_a thing_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o way_n as_o jehosophat_n be_v 1_o king_n 22._o â—…_n isa._n 30._o 21._o 4._o that_o our_o eâ—…e_n be_v upon_o heaven_n as_o they_o who_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n v_o 16._o howsoever_o these_o two_o metaphor_n stranger_n pilgrim_n may_v seem_v a_o great_a discouragement_n yet_o the_o word_n afford_v many_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v our_o spirit_n in_o these_o condition_n as_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o city_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 13._o 14._o pilgrim_n 2._o here_o we_o be_v freeman_n and_o citizen_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o city_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a company_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n psal._n 119._o 10â—…_n 6._o we_o have_v excellent_a attendant_n god_n angel_n psal._n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11._o 7._o we_o have_v sufficient_a provision_n 8._o god_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n deut._n 10._o 18._o 9_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o long_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v but_o few_o ger._n 49._o 7_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o come_v heb._n 4._o 9_o rev._n 14._o 13._o §._o 69._o saint_n meaness_n only_o on_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o last_o clause_n on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 119._o 19_o to_o that_o end_n other_o like_a clause_n in_o other_o place_n be_v add_v as_o where_o abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o stranger_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n with_o you_o gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o where_o jacob_n mention_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pilgriâ—…ge_n he_o thus_o expound_v that_o phrase_n the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n gen._n 47._o 9_o 1._o this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o probation_n after_o it_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o remuneration_n 2._o god_n afford_v this_o limitation_n to_o show_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o the_o main_a end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v ordain_v let_v this_o limitation_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o overween_v this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o §._o 70._o of_o profess_v one_o condition_n heb._n 11._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n this_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v evidence_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o most_o proper_a reference_n that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n 〈◊〉_d pilgrim_n on_o earth_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n but_o the_o patriarch_n say_v such_o thing_n therefore_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o they_o that_o say_v intend_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n so_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o know_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v plain_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 124._o it_o signify_v so_o conspicuous_o and_o clear_o to_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n as_o other_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o our_o english_a therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o have_v add_v this_o word_n plain_o declare_v plain_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27._o 53._o it_o be_v there_o translate_v appear_v here_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o a_o true_a profession_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o profession_n one_o mind_n i_o say_v true_a because_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o because_o if_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a but_o dissemble_v man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o sechemite_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 34._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o abner_n and_o amasa_n with_o the_o seigned_a profession_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n well_o enlighten_v and_o from_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n psal._n 48._o 9_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v saint_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n make_v declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o josh._n 24._o 15._o ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v utter_v good_a and_o true_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o hereupon_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o lip_n prov._n 16._o 23._o contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o who_o heart_n think_v one_o thing_n profession_n and_o their_o tongue_n utter_v another_o for_o 1._o many_o be_v forward_o to_o promise_v what_o they_o intend_v not_o as_o saul_n promise_v his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n who_o promise_v liberty_n to_o their_o servant_n jer._n 34._o 16._o 2._o flatterer_n who_o give_v to_o man_n more_o than_o their_o due_n as_o they_o who_o say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o herodian_o who_o profess_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o which_o they_o do_v to_o entangle_v he_o 3._o complementer_n who_o to_o get_v repute_n to_o themselves_o complain_v of_o other_o injustice_n and_o profess_v that_o integrity_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4._o 4._o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o speech_n declare_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o namely_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o inward_o conceive_v by_o a_o man_n own_o profession_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o though_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o write_v and_o sign_n of_o sundry_a â—…orts_n yet_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ready_a mean_n be_v speech_n
we_o from_o settle_v our_o rest_n here_o on_o earth_n will_v a_o traveller_n who_o have_v a_o country_n to_o go_v into_o and_o a_o fair_a inheritance_n therein_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 4._o knowledge_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v put_v we_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o god_n word_n give_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n herein_o psal._n 119._o 105._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n through_o which_o we_o go_v into_o this_o country_n §._o 73._o of_o believer_n disrespect_n of_o thing_n below_o heb._n 11._o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v this_o text_n may_v here_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v may_v be_v that_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v most_o improbable_a in_o that_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o of_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d true_o see_v chapt._n 7._o v_o 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o do_v somewhat_o heighten_v the_o thing_n affirm_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v mindful_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3_o 7._o §_o 24_o 95._o the_o 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n with_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o agaiâ—…_n the_o word_n country_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o understand_v in_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n that_o the_o word_n country_n be_v and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n v_o 8._o this_o country_n than_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o where_o their_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v where_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v house_n land_n and_o hereditament_n and_o many_o more_o external_a delight_n profit_n preferment_n and_o content_n than_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o much_o respect_n the_o thing_n here_o below_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 26._o of_o ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 19_o 27._o and_o of_o these_o hebrew_n chap._n 10._o 34._o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o martyr_n faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v heb._n 10._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o respect_n thing_n below_o 1._o false_a therefore_o be_v that_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v of_o faith_n who_o heart_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o thing_n above_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o can_v contrary_n stand_v together_o 2._o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n â—…ound_n say_v be_v wrought_v therein_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o persuasion_n of_o a_o better_a very_o reason_n make_v a_o man_n choose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o better_a §._o 74._o of_o the_o patriarch_n neglect_v opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n the_o patriarch_n foresay_v dis-spect_a of_o their_o country_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a particle_n join_v with_o this_o verb_n have_v which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o be_v right_o interpret_v may_v have_v have_v some_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a interpreter_n read_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o they_o have_v but_o not_o so_o proper_o our_o english_a have_v also_o fit_o interpret_v this_o noun_n opportunity_n which_o signify_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o grecian_n do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n which_o signify_v time_n as_o we_o do_v betwixt_o season_n and_o time_n act._n 1._o 7._o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o external_a allurement_n to_o move_v they_o to_o return_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o external_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o the_o canaanite_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o isâ—…_n in_o egypt_n nor_o do_v their_o countryman_n use_v mean_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o after_o they_o be_v go_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o great_a external_a allurement_n to_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v not_o hold_v back_o by_o any_o external_a employment_n 5._o in_o that_o long_a time_n that_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n they_o may_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d season_n or_o other_o if_o not_o in_o cold_a of_o winter_n or_o in_o heat_n of_o summer_n yet_o in_o spring_n or_o autumn_n if_o not_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o have_v return_v 6._o they_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o neglect_n of_o worldly_a opportunity_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d not_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24._o the_o world_n have_v a_o adamantine_a force_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o it_o and_o a_o gluish_a quality_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o heap_v honour_n office_n and_o live_n one_o upon_o another_o of_o gain_v good_n excessive_o of_o purâ—…_n pleasure_n without_o ho_o that_o they_o have_v not_o another_o country_n to_o seek_v after_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v such_o evidence_n of_o seek_v after_o another_o home_n by_o take_v off_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o opportunity_n which_o other_o take_v of_o gâ—…ining_v the_o world_n §._o 75._o of_o believer_n desire_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n this_o verse_n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o country_n it_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v so_o as_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o v_o 14._o of_o these_o two_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 22._o they_o imply_v a_o assumption_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o another_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v not_o a_o country_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o better_a in_o heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d desire_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o that_o signify_v porrigo_fw-la to_o reach_v out_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n with_o desire_n of_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n yea_o it_o include_v a_o care_n in_o use_v â—…eans_n for_o obtain_v that_o desire_n appetere_fw-la the_o philosopher_n oppose_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v d_o to_o desire_v to_o another_o which_o signify_v sugere_fw-la to_o shâ—…n_n or_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o which_o use_v to_o 1._o be_v great_a it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o a_o noun_n which_o signify_v libido_fw-la lust_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n rom._n 1._o 27._o thing_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o earnest_o desire_v what_o it_o do_v desire_v for_o true_a faith_n be_v place_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n thereunto_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o faith_n or_o no._n that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n so_o desire_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a country_n the_o word_n country_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o elegance_n of_o that_o tongue_n understand_v under_o this_o word_n better_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n country_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d better_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n
of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o verse_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o these_o verse_n follow_v upon_o those_o which_o before_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o particular_a two_o evidence_n be_v give_v before_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n one_o be_v his_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o country_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n and_o though_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o three_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v of_o other_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v further_o say_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o any_o meeâ—…_n man_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n abraham_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o â—…6_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n together_o with_o other_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o faith_n show_v that_o faith_n put_v one_o on_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o for_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n power_n truth_n providence_n and_o other_o excellency_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o scantyness_n of_o man_n obedience_n namely_o want_v of_o faith_n the_o idolater_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o idol_n or_o the_o swearer_n his_o oath_n or_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o lustful_a person_n his_o lust_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n his_o strange_a attire_n or_o other_o sinner_n their_o sin_n want_v faith_n among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n obedient_a seed_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o null_n that_o promise_v by_o sacrifice_a isaac_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n at_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n this_o phrase_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v or_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o do_v so_o or_o no_o abraham_n then_o know_v not_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n mere_o upon_o trial_n the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v as_o much_o set_v down_o this_o end_n of_o god_n because_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o but_o before_o the_o event_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v after_o god_n mind_n be_v manifest_v do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v try_v for_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o try_v or_o tempt_a see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o six_o petition_n §_o 170._o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o tempt_a mâ—…n_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 185._o the_o trial_n or_o prove_v here_o mean_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n charge_n about_o offer_v son_n â—…p_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murder_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o goodness_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n good_a and_o just_a 2._o a_o special_a charge_n of_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o a_o general_a law_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a and_o present_a circumstance_n witness_v the_o israelite_n spoil_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 3._o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o isaac_n life_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v abraham_n therein_o quest._n 1._o do_v god_n know_v abraham_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v answ._n sure_o he_o do_v even_o as_o he_o do_v know_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o job_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n aâ—…ar_a oâ—…f_n psal._n 139._o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v try_v abraham_n answ._n 1._o for_o abraham_n own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o for_o as_o god_n try_v some_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o so_o he_o try_v other_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cull_v out_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o will_v show_v to_o all_o age_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o worthy_a father_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n he_o be_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n try_v his_o best_a child_n he_o begin_v with_o best_a adâ—…m_n and_o that_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o age_n among_o other_o abraham_n be_v oft_o tempt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 11._o &_o 13._o 7._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 16._o 5._o &_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 19_o 24._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 11._o but_o never_o so_o sore_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a two_o special_a end_n there_o be_v hereof_o one_o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n the_o other_o to_o discover_v inward_a corruption_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n child_n be_v try_v we_o ought_v rather_o so_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o so_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v our_o glory_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o true_a intent_n upon_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o word_n translate_v praeterit_fw-la offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v for_o slay_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gen._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o immolo_fw-la in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o offer_v he_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n for_o abraham_n do_v full_o intend_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o as_o a_o true_a intent_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o real_a act_n so_o be_v david_n intent_n to_o build_v god_n house_n it_o be_v therefore_o commend_v 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o reward_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o witness_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk_n 21._o 3._o 1._o god_n search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o 2._o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o he_o have_v most_o and_o best_a respect_n to_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o hereof_o see_v moâ—…e_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o honest_a heart_n isa._n 38._o 3._o though_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o external_a act_n yet_o god_n accept_v the_o inward_a intent_n 2._o give_v therefore_o to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o do_v above_o all_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o §._o 85._o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n about_o isaac_n to_o amplify_v this_o evidence_n of_o
jacob_n faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o staff_n the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o jacob_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o blessing_n by_o faith_n he_o blesâ—…_n josephs_n son_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o worship_v god_n his_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n to_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o due_a service_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o his_o posterity_n god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o honour_v who_o faith_n do_v much_o put_v 〈◊〉_d on_o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o latter_a effect_n have_v reference_n to_o these_o word_n israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o â—…head_n gen._n 47._o 31._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v prostravit_fw-la bow_v himself_o and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d worship_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 74_o 75._o by_o worship_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v a_o action_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o oath_n whereby_o joseph_n have_v bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o his_o father_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o assurance_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v he_o thereof_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o he_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d or_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n not_o upon_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o beds-head_n have_v stand_v east_n or_o towards_o the_o mount_n where_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d be_v build_v or_o many_o other_o like_o respect_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o rear_v up_o himâ—…_n purposely_o to_o bow_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o beds-head_n to_o be_v his_o bolster_n or_o pillow_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 2._o root_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o point_n under_o they_o signify_v both_o a_o 10._o beb_n 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o 2._o staff_n numb_a 17._o 2._o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n a_o bed_n other_o a_o staff_n the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n use_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o bed_n gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o a_o fit_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 72._o both_o word_n bed_n and_o staff_n do_v full_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o life_n do_v manifest_v the_o old_a man_n desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o reverend_a compose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o rise_v up_o on_o his_o beds-head_n hâ—…_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o bow_v 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o worship_v god_n he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o raise_v himself_o to_o sit_v up_o 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o beds-head_n and_o that_o in_o bow_v his_o body_n he_o may_v be_v supporâ—…_n he_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o word_n lean_v be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a text_n but_o employ_v under_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o and_o 〈◊〉_d insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n more_o clear_a the_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v god_n top_n signify_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o uttermost_a part_n this_o instance_n of_o jacob_n in_o worship_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 17._o §_o 112._o the_o apostle_n express_v mention_n of_o iacob_n reverend_a gesture_n in_o worship_v god_n manifest_v by_o his_o lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d it_o well_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o a_o fit_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v the_o like_a our_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v therewith_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o vers_fw-la â—…_n 22_o 29._o of_o use_v a_o help_n for_o our_o weakness_n in_o worship_v god_n as_o jacob_n do_v by_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 1â—…_n §_o 48_o 51._o §._o 114._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v faith_n proof_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n the_o former_a have_v respect_n to_o man_n which_o be_v bless_v they_o the_o latter_a have_v respect_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o he_o the_o former_a be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o party_n and_o by_o the_o time_n the_o party_n be_v he_o that_o bless_a jacob_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a the_o other_o effect_n of_o worship_v be_v amplify_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n doctrine_n i._o a_o grandfather_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o his_o own_o so_o be_v jacob_n see_v §_o 111._o ii_o god_n goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n see_v §_o 111._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o child_n under_o god_n covenant_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v joseph_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o son_n see_v §_o 111._o iu_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n jacob_n be_v here_o account_v as_o a_o parent_n see_v §_o 111._o v._o approach_v of_o death_n be_v a_o season_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o posterity_n this_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v die_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o saint_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o worship_n god_n instance_n jacob_n see_v §_o 113._o vii_o inward_a devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a composition_n of_o body_n thus_o do_v jacob_n manifest_v his_o see_v §_o 113._o §._o 115._o of_o joseph_n and_o his_o name_n â—…eb_fw-mi 11._o 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o eight_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n here_o produce_v be_v of_o joseph_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o name_n addidit_fw-la joseph_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o by_o his_o mother_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n gen._n 30._o 24._o his_o mother_n have_v be_v long_o barren_a and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v another_o wife_n of_o jacob_n have_v many_o child_n which_o aggravate_v her_o grief_n for_o her_o barrenness_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n remember_v she_o and_o hearken_v to_o she_o and_o open_v her_o womb_n and_o give_v she_o this_o son_n hereupon_o either_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o upon_o strong_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o give_v she_o another_o son_n she_o give_v this_o son_n this_o name_n joseph_n the_o name_n therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o rachel_n faith_n it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o her_o faith_n she_o have_v another_o son_n though_o he_o cost_v she_o dear_o even_o her_o life_n joseph_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v worthy_a due_a consideration_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v not_o a_o history_n of_o any_o other_o wherein_o the_o rare_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o of_o that_o high_a dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v §._o 116._o of_o joseph_n trial_n 1._o ioseph_n be_v young_a be_v hate_v
what_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o posterity_n oâ—…_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o concern_v future_a time_n even_o after_o our_o departure_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v any_o special_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o person_n to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n to_o their_o direction_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 58._o §._o 120._o of_o believer_n persuade_v other_o that_o which_o themselves_o believe_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n here_o specify_v be_v this_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o 〈◊〉_d departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o history_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d sure_o visit_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 50._o 24._o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confident_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o express_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o 26._o 3._o and_o 46._o 4._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n that_o they_o who_o do_v themselves_o believe_v god_n proâ—…_n be_v careful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o use_v ver_n 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o translate_v remember_v the_o make_v mention_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o remember_v the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v note_v of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 3._o josh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 22._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o other_o these_o grace_n be_v operative_a and_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v themselves_o as_o anâ—…_n and_o philip._n john_n 1._o 41_o 45._o §._o 121._o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o out_o of_o trouble_n that_o whereof_o joseph_n here_o make_v mention_n be_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v that_o numerous_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o to_o jacob_n geâ—…_n 28._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o style_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o twelve_o son_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v and_o of_o his_o two_o name_n that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d israel_n the_o depart_v here_o intend_v be_v their_o freedom_n from_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v press_v yea_o even_o oppress_v exod._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o so_o as_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n from_o a_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n this_o be_v oft_o exemplify_v in_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n also_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 188._o and_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 77._o §._o 122._o of_o reserve_v joseph_n bone_n another_o evidence_n of_o ioseph_n faith_n be_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v his_o bone_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v commandment_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 106._o and_o translate_v enjoin_v it_o imply_v a_o strict_a charge_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v omit_v or_o neglect_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oath_n which_o joseph_n impose_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gen._n 50._o 25._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o strict_a charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n a_o like_a charge_n with_o a_o like_a bond_n do_v jacob_n lay_v upon_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n 47._o 31._o so_o as_o herein_o this_o pious_a son_n imitate_v his_o pious_a father_n as_o the_o say_a father_n imitate_v his_o father_n isaac_n in_o blessing_n his_o son_n the_o manner_n of_o command_v by_o a_o oath_n do_v give_v warrant_n for_o require_v a_o oath_n and_o for_o take_v a_o oath_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o §_o 116_o 119._o the_o matter_n which_o so_o strict_o joseph_n command_v concern_v his_o bone_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n joseph_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n therein_o and_o also_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o egypt_n a_o long_a while_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v much_o oppress_v but_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o in_o canaan_n shall_v be_v the_o continual_a residency_n of_o the_o church_n there_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o bone_n perpetual_o to_o lie_v as_o his_o predecessor_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o that_o country_n gen._n 49._o 31._o he_o make_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bone_n rather_o than_o of_o body_n because_o they_o be_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o egypt_n for_o after_o ioseph_n death_n they_o there_o abide_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sundry_a year_n in_o conquer_a canaan_n so_o as_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o bone_n josh._n 24._o 32._o may_v be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o time_n his_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v enbalm_v can_v not_o but_o be_v clean_o waste_v away_o yet_o his_o bone_n may_v remain_v be_v keep_v dry_a in_o general_n we_o here_o see_v that_o care_n of_o one_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o corpse_n make_v abraham_n so_o careful_a of_o a_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wâ—…ves_n and_o his_o own_o corpse_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n careful_a to_o have_v their_o own_o and_o their_o wife_n corples_n bury_v where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n body_n be_v gen._n 47._o 30._o hereby_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v this_o warrant_v a_o decent_a funeral_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n jer._n 22._o 19_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n be_v manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 2._o this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o death_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o departure_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o depart_v before_o we_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v among_o god_n people_n because_o their_o body_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 4._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n still_o remain_v member_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o as_o a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o survive_a friend_n who_o hereby_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o good_a respect_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n near_o and_o dear_a friend_n have_v take_v special_a care_n hereof_o as_o child_n who_o have_v survive_v their_o parent_n 1_o gen._n 25._o 9_o and_o parent_n that_o have_v survive_v their_o child_n luke_n 7._o 12._o and_o husband_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o friend_n john_n 11._o 17._o and_o 19_o 39_o 40._o act._n 8._o 2._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n tract_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 45._o papist_n here_o raise_v a_o use_n about_o reserve_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o ground_n it_o relic_n upon_o this_o instance_n about_o reserve_v ioseph_n bone_n
2._o by_o the_o undue_a cause_n which_o be_v no_o wrong_n on_o his_o part_n psal._n 35._o 7_o 19_o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 119._o 161._o and_o 69._o 4._o the_o cause_n which_o saul_n take_v to_o persecute_v he_o be_v those_o his_o valour_n wisdom_n success_n people_n acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o love_n which_o the_o king_n son_n and_o servant_n bear_v he_o and_o the_o notice_n which_o saul_n have_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n after_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o persecution_n it_o be_v unto_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n saul_n raise_v up_o army_n to_o pursue_v he_o 4._o by_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o kindâ—…ed_a 1_o sam._n 22._o 3._o 3._o his_o own_o expulsion_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o this_o pierce_v deep_a to_o his_o soul_n psal._n 84._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o flee_v for_o succour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o 29._o 4._o how_o great_a this_o trial_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o change_v his_o behaviour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v thereupon_o as_o psal._n 34._o 1._o and_o 56._o 1._o 4._o the_o spoilig_a of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o himself_o his_o soldier_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a because_o his_o soldier_n thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o mutiny_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 5._o the_o set_n up_o of_o shebosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n after_o saul_n be_v dead_a against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o general_n abner_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o those_o trial_n david_n be_v bring_v unto_o betwixt_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o anoint_v and_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v great_a preferment_n easy_o attain_v to_o witness_n ioseph_n case_n to_o those_o trial_n may_v be_v add_v other_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o 6._o the_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 4._o whereby_o his_o intend_a kindness_n be_v misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v 7._o david_n faint_v in_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o such_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o that_o if_o one_o of_o his_o worthy_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o he_o may_v have_v then_o perish_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o the_o trial_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o son_n as_o amnon_n absalon_n adâ—…nijah_n be_v punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v §._o 213._o of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o david_n for_o his_o sin_n other_o kind_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o david_n be_v bring_v be_v apparent_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v public_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a i_o will_v therefore_o distinct_o note_v both_o his_o particular_a sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v thereupon_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o rash_a anger_n this_o stir_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n on_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 25._o 22._o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o his_o purpose_n into_o execution_n but_o repenâ—…d_v thereof_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o prevent_v he_o in_o shed_v blood_n so_o as_o we_o dâ—…_n not_o read_v of_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o that_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o revenge_n on_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o foreâ—…d_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n 2._o his_o distrust_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o distrust_n prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n on_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29._o 4._o and_o with_o the_o sack_n of_o ziklag_n 〈◊〉_d the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 3._o his_o polygamy_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 13._o the_o child_n of_o those_o various_a wife_n prove_v polygamy_n 〈◊〉_d cross_n unto_o he_o 4._o his_o undue_a manner_n of_o carry_v the_o ark._n this_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o david_n cart_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 3_o 7_o 9_o 5._o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o these_o be_v murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n so_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o these_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 14._o the_o sequel_n of_o murder_n the_o history_n declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o child_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 18._o 2._o his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v by_o her_o brother_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14._o 3._o his_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o concubine_n on_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 4._o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n for_o 1._o one_o of_o his_o son_n kill_v another_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 28_o 29._o 2._o that_o son_n of_o his_o thrust_n david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o such_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v as_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o that_o ungracious_a son_n 2_o sam._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 3._o another_o battle_n arise_v thereupon_o through_o the_o indignation_n of_o sheba_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o 4._o another_o son_n take_v the_o crown_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o that_o against_o his_o mind_n 1_o king_n 1._o 5._o 5._o his_o inward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n so_o as_o to_o david_n present_a trouble_n sense_n it_o clean_o depart_v from_o he_o thereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o 2._o a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o former_o he_o have_v whereupon_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o thus_o add_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 3._o no_o sense_n of_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a formal_a profession_n remain_v this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 4._o he_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v a_o dereliction_n in_o this_o phrase_n hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 9_o but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o thus_o express_v o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1._o 5._o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o rack_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v behold_v here_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o his_o undue_a cocker_a of_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 39_o 1_o king_n 16._o two_o of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o cockered_a prove_v a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fearful_a curse_n to_o themselves_o they_o both_o prove_v traitor_n to_o their_o father_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n namely_o absoloâ—…_n and_o adonijah_n 7._o his_o hasty_a sentence_n against_o mephibosheth_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 4._o with_o v._n 8._o 8._o his_o pride_n in_o number_v of_o his_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o three_o day_n §._o 214._o of_o david_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o david_n be_v many_o and_o great_a they_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o two_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n grace_n the_o grace_n which_o have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o care_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o direct_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o word_n ordinary_o psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o and_o also_o extraordinary_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o 21._o 1._o this_o make_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o this_o keep_v he_o from_o many_o by-path_n 2._o his_o faith_n most_o of_o those_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v faith_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n indefinite_o may_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o david_n for_o david_n by_o faith_n 1._o subdue_v kingdom_n none_o more_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n 2_o sam._n
1._o 8._o so_o of_o john_n baptish_a matth._n 3._o 4._o so_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o isaiah_n isa._n 20._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o imitation_n of_o true_a prophet_n false_a prophet_n so_o attire_v themselves_o zacch_n 13._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o sheep_n clothes_n matth._n 7._o 15._o other_o apply_v this_o to_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n psal._n 69._o 11._o joel_n 1._o 13._o this_o of_o old_a in_o common_a judgement_n be_v much_o practise_v though_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o habit_n yet_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v out_o the_o attire_n which_o sundry_a saint_n of_o old_a on_o special_a occasion_n do_v wear_v and_o that_o voluntary_o upon_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o what_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v get_v no_o better_o this_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o papist_n superstition_n in_o wear_v shirt_n of_o hair_n gray-freeze_a or_o other_o like_a course_n raiment_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v such_o mean_a apparel_n as_o we_o call_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o these_o phrase_n leathern_a pilch_v or_o skin_n of_o beast_n cast_v over_o their_o back_n and_o knit_v about_o their_o loin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v naked_a on_o many_o part_n and_o barefoot_a thus_o this_o imply_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o wear_v the_o mean_a apparel_n apparel_n even_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o sheeps-skinn_n and_o goats-skinn_n this_o phrase_n they_o cause_v the_o naked_a to_o lodge_v without_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 24._o 7._o may_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o opposition_n make_v betwixt_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n that_o dives_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n but_o lazarus_n as_o a_o beggar_n luk._n 16._o 20_o 21._o may_v intend_v as_o much_o so_o also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v as_o patient_o to_o bear_v reproach_n torment_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n so_o also_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o health_n and_o to_o put_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hide_v their_o nakedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o coarse_a 2._o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o over-brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n for_o if_o god_n apparel_n dear_a one_o and_o worthy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o mean_o attire_v as_o with_o sheep-skinn_n and_o goat-skinn_n sure_o true_a glory_n and_o honour_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a apparel_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o apparel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therein_o rom._n 14._o 17._o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o set_v your_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o outward_a decking_n of_o the_o body_n you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o time_n and_o case_n as_o for_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o bravery_n be_v abandon_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o apparel_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o wander_v in_o sheep-skinn_n and_o goat-skinn_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o young_a man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o wealth_n leave_v christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v his_o wealth_n matth._n 19_o 21._o this_o caveat_n be_v now_o the_o more_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o dotage_n which_o possess_v most_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o apparel_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a dotage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o do_v by_o themselves_o not_o in_o gift_n of_o mind_n not_o in_o part_n of_o body_n but_o in_o weaver_n tailor_n sempster_n and_o other_o like_a curiosity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a dotage_n as_o make_v many_o spend_v their_o estate_n thereupon_o and_o puff_v they_o up_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v preacher_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n herein_o §._o 262._o of_o the_o extreme_a want_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o here_o it_o imply_v a_o want_n of_o succour_n when_o one_o want_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a than_o that_o particular_a use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o want_v wine_n john_n 2._o 3._o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o it_o imply_v a_o general_a want_n of_o all_o necessary_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15._o 14._o in_o this_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o abound_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 12._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o intend_a confessor_n be_v leave_v succourless_a they_o have_v no_o good_a apparel_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a §_o nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a food_n nor_o other_o necessary_n nor_o yet_o do_v any_o pity_n they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a exigency_n so_o be_v david_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 3._o and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6_o have_v not_o a_o raven_n bring_v he_o provision_n he_o may_v have_v starve_v and_o so_o again_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n provide_v for_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 7_o 8._o so_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 21._o and_o many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o god_n suffer_v this_o that_o his_o child_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o external_n mean_n be_v many_o time_n a_o occasion_n of_o draw_v the_o heart_n even_o of_o saint_n from_o god_n psal._n 30._o 6._o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10_o 15._o 2._o god_n suffer_v this_o that_o his_o succour_v of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manife-fested_n and_o magnify_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 6._o §_o 41._o and_o of_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o §_o 16._o §._o 263._o of_o the_o great_a perplexity_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o three_o branch_n whereby_o the_o wander_n of_o confessor_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v in_o this_o word_n pressâ—…_n afflict_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 125._o a_o noun_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n be_v thence_o derive_v the_o verb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o press_v of_o grape_n in_o a_o press_n and_o to_o the_o press_v of_o people_n in_o a_o throng_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d throng_n mark_v 3._o 9_o it_o be_v oft_o metaphorical_o take_v to_o set_v forth_o some_o man_n oppress_v of_o other_o by_o violent_a injury_n it_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o outward_a oppression_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o to_o inward_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 7._o 5._o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o this_o show_v that_o saint_n by_o persecutor_n oppression_n persecute_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a perplexity_n even_o to_o such_o as_o afflict_v they_o within_o and_o without_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o such_o be_v elijah_n pressure_n as_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o david_n make_v through_o saul_n persecute_v he_o give_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 56._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a pressure_n of_o all_o be_v christ_n john_n 12._o 27._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 7._o §_o 44._o quest._n how_o can_v perplexity_n of_o mind_n stand_v with_o faith_n perplex_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v together_o in_o saint_n and_o that_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n perplexity_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n together_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o these_o two_o may_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
all_o chastâ—…sement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a have_v to_o the_o sense_n full_o express_v it_o no_o chastisement_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v oft_o express_v the_o general_a with_o a_o negative_a though_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a account_n a_o negative_a general_n to_o be_v as_o a_o special_a 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o negative_a because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n but_o this_o he_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o joyous_a 3._o he_o add_v the_o affirmative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o grievous_a because_o sense_n feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 4._o the_o substantive_a in_o greek_a be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o adjective_n thus_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o grief_n it_o be_v matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grief_n there_o be_v much_o emphasis_n herein_o 5._o to_o mitigate_v and_o mollify_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o affliction_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o grief_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o add_v another_o limitation_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v which_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o sunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o experimental_a sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ship-man_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o act._n 27._o 27._o yet_o this_o be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o when_o sense_n feel_v grief_n faith_n may_v conceive_v comfort_n affliction_n be_v indeed_o grievous_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o to_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n §._o 60._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v concern_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n well_o understand_v man_n condition_n he_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o they_o he_o understand_v man_n sensibleness_n of_o they_o and_o weakness_n in_o endure_v they_o god_n himself_o witness_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n exod._n 3._o 7._o he_o know_v our_o frame_n psal._n 103._o 14._o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n say_v david_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 7_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o afflict_v 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o heaâ—…_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o 2._o god_n know_v a_o man_n within_o and_o without_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o a_o skilful_a physician_n see_v a_o body_n anatomize_v soon_o discern_v the_o disease_n and_o anguish_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o if_o god_n understand_v our_o grievous_a condition_n he_o will_v answerable_o support_v we_o and_o help_v uâ—…_n this_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o grant_v that_o afflictiâ—…_n be_v not_o joyous_a for_o where_o affliction_n be_v joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v isa._n 24._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o obj._n we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n matth._n 5._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 2._o answ._n not_o simple_o for_o the_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o of_o these_o see_v verse_n 5._o §_o that_o heaviness_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n may_v stand_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o they_o who_o from_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o alacrity_n of_o marâ—…_n infer_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o seek_v to_o lay_v the_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o too_o near_o to_o this_o barbarousness_n do_v they_o come_v who_o in_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o saint_n â—…antingly_o say_v now_o be_v merry_a now_o sing_v like_o the_o curse_a chaldean_n psal._n 137._o 3._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v raise_v joy_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o joyous_a sure_o this_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o god_n first_o work_n gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o negative_a that_o affliction_n be_v not_o joyout_a grievous_a but_o add_v as_o a_o grant_v case_n that_o they_o be_v grievous_a so_o do_v another_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o grievous_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o weak_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o stout_a heart_n and_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o all_o consist_v they_o press_v they_o pinch_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grievous_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o this_o general_n will_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n banishment_n sword_n fire_n sundry_a torture_n be_v they_o not_o grievous_a so_o sundry_a disease_n as_o stone_n gout_n strangury_n etc._n etc._n so_o reproach_n loss_n of_o good_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n o_o pity_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v succour_n and_o support_v they_o in_o what_o you_o can_v their_o condition_n be_v grievous_a it_o need_v and_o require_v compassion_n help_n and_o succour_v herein_o show_v yourselves_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o §._o 61._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n be_v especial_o to_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v many_o way_n mitigate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o sense_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v from_o sense_n that_o man_n complaint_n of_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v object_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o sore_o afflict_v psal._n 42._o 5_o 6._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n insensible_a spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a will_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o endure_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o affliction_n some_o will_v inward_o fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o outward_o toss_v and_o tumble_v rage_n and_o roar_v and_o show_v much_o impatience_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n meek_o and_o quiet_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n bear_v the_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n as_o they_o feel_v so_o be_v they_o affect_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o ability_n above_o sense_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n his_o property_n and_o promise_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o object_v 1._o they_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v witness_n job_n and_o david_n 2._o heathen_a man_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n manifest_a admirable_a patience_n as_o regulus_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o believer_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o spirit_n that_o flesh_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o it_o oft_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n matth._n 26._o 41._o to_o the_o second_o many_o heathen_a and_o natural_a man_n through_o vain_a glory_n or_o some_o other_o high_a and_o base_a end_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n not_o to_o manifest_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n we_o christian_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a may_v gain_v and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o we_o then_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v these_o who_o afflict_v god_n our_o father_n what_o move_v he_o his_o love_n what_o aim_v he_o at_o our_o need_n what_o will_v he_o produce_v our_o good_a what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o
more_o to_o press_v a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o peace_n two_o word_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o psal._n 34._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o these_o two_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o rom._n 12._o 18._o though_o they_o may_v seem_v limitation_n of_o this_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o our_o endeavour_n but_o our_o uttermost_a ability_n must_v be_v put_v out_o in_o follow_v after_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o david_n who_o be_v for_o peace_n when_o other_o be_v for_o war_n ps._n 120._o 7._o so_o deal_v god_n with_o we_o rom._n 5._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 1._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n eph._n 2._o 17._o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n and_o expression_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o utility_n thereof_o do_v much_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o peace_n do_v much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o best_a estate_n peace_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o city_n compact_v together_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n there_o be_v no_o division_n no_o dissension_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a abide_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o agreement_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o like_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v style_v thing_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 16._o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 6._o 9_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v produce_v peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o god_n covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n numb_a 25._o 12._o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n epb._n 6._o 15._o the_o minister_n publisher_n of_o peace_n isa._n 52._o 7._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n son_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10._o 6._o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v be_v peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v peace_n rom._n 2._o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v polity_n and_o society_n mat._n 12._o 25._o and_o for_o participate_v of_o the_o mutual_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o several_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o will_v be_v no_o employ_v of_o they_o for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o other_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n man_n can_v with_o comfort_n and_o in_o safety_n live_v one_o by_o another_o they_o will_v be_v as_o fierce_a dog_n wolf_n leopard_n if_o not_o as_o very_a devil_n the_o more_o prudent_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v undermine_v other_o the_o mighty_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v oppress_v take_v instance_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o of_o kingdom_n where_o be_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n of_o parish_n and_o of_o family_n where_o be_v dissension_n and_o contention_n 3._o for_o the_o utility_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v much_o every_o way_n the_o psalmist_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v peace_n with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n set_v it_o out_o with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thus_o behold_v how_o good_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 133._o he_o there_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a composition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o to_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o mountain_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o make_v they_o most_o fruitful_a the_o profit_n of_o peace_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o peace_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a peace_n when_o several_a nation_n do_v mutual_o enjoy_v peace_n the_o commodity_n one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o national_a peace_n whereby_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n good_a order_n be_v peace_n keep_v magistrate_n respect_v according_a to_o their_o place_n subject_n relieve_v according_a to_o their_o need_n good_a law_n make_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o beâ—…_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n in_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o god_n hereby_o god_n house_n be_v preserve_v and_o beautify_v god_n ordinance_n be_v free_o and_o due_o observe_v people_z be_v better_o edify_v minister_n maintain_v and_o good_a discipline_n execute_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o domestical_a peace_n whereby_o family_n be_v make_v comfortable_a peace_n society_n husband_n and_o wife_n sweet_a yoke-fellow_n child_n well_o educate_v parent_n due_o reverence_v master_n have_v in_o honour_n servant_n well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n well_o prosper_v so_o many_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v reckon_v up_o no_o marvel_n then_o that_o peace_n have_v be_v promise_v pray_v for_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o praise_v render_v to_o god_n for_o it_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o §_o 96._o just_a occasion_n may_v here_o be_v take_v of_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o so_o excellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a a_o gift_n where_o be_v peace_n to_o be_v â—…ound_v war_n be_v every_o where_o among_o nation_n even_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n tumult_n and_o insurrection_n every_o where_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o commonwealth_n church_n family_n and_o other_o society_n this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n §._o 73._o of_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n the_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o large_a extent_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o man_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o man_n best_a and_o uttermost_a endeavour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v though_o it_o import_v a_o eager_a pursuit_n yet_o but_o a_o pursuit_n not_o simple_o a_o obtain_n the_o most_o eager_a hunter_n and_o hound_n that_o can_v be_v oft_o lose_v the_o game_n so_o may_v they_o who_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n fail_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v this_o point_n have_v pertinent_o and_o prudent_o insert_v these_o two_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o rom._n 12._o 18._o they_o show_v that_o no_o more_o than_o our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n be_v require_v no_o impossibility_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v omit_v that_o may_v make_v thereunto_o peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n neighbour_n who_o the_o law_n make_v the_o object_n of_o love_n matth._n 22._o 39_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v i_o will_v â—…xemplifie_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n our_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n must_v be_v 1._o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o they_o internal_a and_o external_a peace_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o many_o unity_n set_v down_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o be_v allegd_v for_o this_o end_n 2._o with_o such_o as_o be_v link_v by_o special_a bond_n of_o relation_n as_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 3._o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o this_o move_v joshua_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n josh._n 9_o 9_o 4._o with_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o even_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v we_o wrong_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n gen._n 14._o 13._o and_o mat._n 21._o 32._o obj._n 1_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v for_o help_v the_o ungodly_a in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o ahab_n 2_o
because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sacrisâ—…_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v be_v show_v chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o 5._o two_o special_a duty_n hence_o arise_v that_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n one_o to_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o any_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o use_v every_o grace_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v of_o this_o title_n his_o holiness_n v_o 10._o §_o 56._o §._o 83._o of_o breed_v corruption_n to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o object_n whereabout_o christian_n subjection_n must_v be_v exercise_v be_v that_o corruption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a thus_o express_v lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a depend_v on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d look_v as_o be_v evident_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o former_a particle_n be_v here_o repeat_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o 2._o in_o that_o a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o be_v use_v in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o caution_n lest_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n any_o see_v §_o 81._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d root_n be_v metaphorical_o use_v and_o set_v forth_o our_o corruption_n we_o know_v that_o that_o part_n of_o a_o plant_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o earth_n draw_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o that_o moisture_n and_o so_o send_v it_o up_o into_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o fruitful_a thus_o it_o show_v that_o that_o inward_a corruption_n which_o lurk_v in_o a_o man_n sprout_v forth_o into_o manifold_a sin_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17_o 19_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d any_o root_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sprig_n &_o string_n of_o the_o great_a root_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a capital_a root_n that_o and_o other_o inward_a corruption_n be_v all_o of_o they_o breed_v jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o this_o will_v further_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hence_o sprout_v all_o actual_a sin_n 2._o error_n this_o be_v style_v leven_a matth._n 16._o 6_o 12._o grant_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o 3._o hypocrisy_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a luk._n 12._o 1._o it_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v a_o thousand_o trick_n 4._o lust_n jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o hence_o arise_v many_o grievous_a sin_n 5._o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o 6._o maliciousness_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o this_o may_v envy_n be_v add_v 7._o pride_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o sin_n ezek._n 7._o 10._o 8._o anger_n gen._n 49._o 7._o prov._n 29._o 22._o 9_o idleness_n ezek._n 36._o 49._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 10._o infidelity_n this_o draw_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 5._o 21._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a as_o against_o every_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o breed_v corruption_n a_o skilful_a gardener_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o weed_n but_o will_v pull_v up_o the_o root_n be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 12._o 25._o and_o 15._o 19_o above_o all_o suppress_v natural_a corruption_n and_o inward_a passion_n and_o lust_n for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o get_v assurance_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alter_v till_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a 2._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v seduce_v with_o error_n 3._o bring_v thy_o will_n into_o subjection_n to_o go_n 4._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 5._o be_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o 6._o set_a thy_o affection_n aright_o §._o 84._o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o forename_a root_n of_o corruption_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d bitterness_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d root_n of_o bitterness_n imply_v much_o emphasis_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a root_n the_o like_a be_v use_v act._n 8._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o excess_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o these_o phrase_n man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o phrase_n root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o gall_o and_o wormwood_n be_v both_o exceed_o bitter_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o so_o also_o do_v sacred_a scripture_n of_o gall_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a deut._n 32._o 3â—…_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act._n 8._o 23._o of_o wormwood_n also_o it_o be_v say_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n prov._n 5._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n lam._n 3._o 15._o yea_o to_o express_v the_o great_a bitterness_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n both_o join_v together_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o jer._n 9_o 15._o and_o 23._o 15._o lam._n 3._o 19_o the_o corruption_n here_o intend_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o bitter_a thus_o evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o evil_a jer._n 2._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n corruption_n be_v like_a to_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 23._o and_o like_o the_o water_n of_o jeaâ—…sie_n numb_a 5._o 18._o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o abner_n do_v of_o the_o sword_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o 1._o this_o bitterness_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n yea_o and_o plain_a contrariety_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o god_n excellency_n 2._o the_o very_a taste_n thereof_o appear_v to_o be_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n regenerate_v who_o be_v enable_v to_o disceâ—…_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a the_o sweet_a thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v grace_n therefore_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v bitter_a hereupon_o it_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o 3._o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o those_o temporal_a lam._n 3._o 15_o 19_o and_o also_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a exod._n 1._o 14._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o canse_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o 30._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o distemper_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n to_o drink_v galâ—…_n wormâ—…wood_n and_o other_o bitter_a thing_n with_o delight_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o taste_v a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o isa._n 5._o 20._o yet_o such_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n especial_o they_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o unclean_a person_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a dissuasion_n from_o all_o corruption_n which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o due_o poise_n the_o seem_a pleasingness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o certain_a bitterness_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n well_o enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o good_a temper_n in_o their_o soul_n shall_v find_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n too_o little_a to_o set_v out_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n by_o external_a bitterness_n a_o child_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a taste_n shall_v not_o we_o by_o this_o real_a bitterness_n be_v
25._o 32._o this_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v not_o care_v for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v out_o this_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o aggravate_v it_o he_o add_v this_o epithet_n so_o great_a salvation_n so_o as_o profaneness_n be_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n as_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v such_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n mean_v matth._n 7._o 6._o sacred_a thing_n be_v thâ—…re_o style_v pearl_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a thing_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v resemble_v to_o hog_n and_o dog_n which_o light_o esteem_v pearl_n the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v sacred_a as_o in_o general_n be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o god_n himself_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o i_o be_o prosane_v among_o they_o profaneness_n 2._o god_n name_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o by_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 19_o 12._o 3._o god_n covenant_n mal._n 2._o 10._o 4._o god_n sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 12_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n holy_a presence_n 5._o god_n ordinance_n leu._n 22._o 9_o wherein_n and_o whereby_o god_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o god_n sabbath_n neh._n 13._o 17._o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8._o god_n minister_n leu._n 21._o 9_o now_o because_o profaneness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n these_o two_o use_n to_o be_v oppose_v ezek._n 44._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o according_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a or_o will_v be_v account_v so_o aught_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o profaneness_n and_o avoid_v the_o same_o 1._o how_o unblamable_a then_o be_v the_o unworthy_a walk_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o unworthy_a walk_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a other_o way_n manifest_v so_o in_o particular_a by_o their_o profaneness_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 8._o 12._o against_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v take_v up_o against_o christian_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o sacred_a &_o precious_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v all_o count_v as_o strange_a thing_n light_o esteem_v much_o profane_v yea_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o be_v profane_v he_o be_v too_o light_o esteem_v he_o be_v not_o fear_v reverence_v admire_a adore_a nor_o praise_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n word_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o lord_n holy_a one_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o light_o esteem_v &_o too_o much_o profane_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n light_o esteem_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a judgement_n yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o he_o profane_v the_o king_n crown_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89._o 39_o and_o as_o he_o profane_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n isa._n 43._o 28._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v profaneness_n for_o your_o help_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v holy_a god_n word_n will_v well_o inform_v thou_o herein_o thaâ—…_n profaneness_n show_v how_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a how_o his_o people_n be_v holy_a 2._o be_v inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 7._o 3._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o holy_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 4._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n indignation_n against_o profane_a person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a rule_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profaneness_n §._o 91._o of_o esau_n and_o his_o impious_a disposition_n the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o instance_n of_o profaneness_n be_v give_v be_v esau_n grammarian_n and_o etimologist_n of_o hebrew_a name_n give_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o work_n do_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v hairy_a all_o over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o wrought_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o allude_v gen._n 25._o 25._o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o very_a reprobate_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodman_n he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v rough_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o in_o his_o person_n be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n from_o this_o esau_n proceed_v amaleck_n gen._n 36._o 12._o the_o despitefull_a enemy_n that_o israâ—…l_v ever_o have_v the_o first_o that_o annoy_v they_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 8._o deut._n 25._o 18_o 19_o but_o concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o esau_n himself_o disposition_n these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o his_o impious_a disposition_n 1._o his_o call_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a wild_a and_o fierce_a hunter_n gen._n 25._o 27._o he_o so_o pursue_v his_o pleasure_n as_o it_o make_v he_o faint_v again_o 2._o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o accurse_a nation_n the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o great_a grieâ—…_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34_o 35._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o he_o hate_v and_o think_v to_o destroy_v his_o pious_a brother_n for_o his_o prudence_n in_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o impiety_n herein_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o murder_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a impiety_n in_o marry_v daughter_n of_o the_o hittite_n he_o add_v to_o those_o wife_n another_o wife_n not_o much_o better_a be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n the_o scoffer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 28._o 9_o 7._o twenty_o year_n absence_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n can_v not_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n return_n from_o padan_n aram_n he_o go_v out_o with_o 400._o soldier_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o god_n change_v his_o purpose_n gen._n 32._o 6._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o esau_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_a 〈◊〉_d birthright_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v many_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a 2_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v two_o 1._o dignity_n for_o upon_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a brother_n in_o relation_n to_o abel_n the_o young_a gen._n 4._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o q._n d._n though_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o brother_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o thou_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o respect_n esau_n have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o gen._n 27._o 29_o 37._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first-borns_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o family_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o pray_v at_o least_o till_o god_n set_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n apart_o for_o
6._o 17._o of_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v mean_v angel_n but_o no_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a host_n of_o enemy_n that_o compass_v the_o city_n yet_o of_o that_o troop_n of_o angel_n say_v elisha_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o those_o angel_n do_v hezekiah_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n army_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o clap_n 185._o thousand_o object_n we_o read_v of_o a_o set_a number_n matth._n 26._o 53._o viz._n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o common_a account_n amount_v to_o 80000._o answ._n 1._o the_o text_n do_v not_o precise_o express_v that_o number_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n 2._o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o 3._o christ_n mean_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v he_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o good_a soldier_n be_v repute_v a_o invincible_a army_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o great_a set_v number_n whereof_o we_o read_v dan._n 7._o 10._o as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o 1._o they_o set_v out_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o this_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n at_o first_o make_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v in_o their_o first_o entire_a estate_n the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o magnificence_n thus_o be_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n set_v out_o by_o have_v so_o many_o of_o such_o attendant_n 2._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v saint_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n for_o we_o read_v rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o dragon_n gather_v together_o a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o devil_n in_o one_o woman_n but_o a_o legion_n that_o be_v 6666._o in_o one_o man_n if_o at_o once_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o one_o man_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o angel_n than_o man_n so_o as_o every_o saint_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o so_o many_o to_o guard_v he_o as_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o they_o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o resutation_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a conceit_n who_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o style_v innumerable_a 2._o this_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o psalmist_n may_v say_v as_o psal._n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o invincible_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n for_o this_o end_n meditate_v as_o on_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o §._o 104._o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n have_v show_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o excellent_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o angel_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v by_o the_o name_n first-born_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d general_a assembly_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o solemn_a public_a meeting_n of_o many_o people_n from_o sundry_a place_n to_o some_o great_a solemnity_n the_o meeting_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o greece_n to_o see_v the_o olympian_a game_n perform_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v general_a or_o universal_a that_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o a_o copulative_a paâ—…ticle_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a set_v out_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n to_o câ—…ll_v â—…ut_o show_v that_o its_o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n this_o general_a assembly_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o rev._n 7._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a universalis_fw-la concern_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 60._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o express_o be_v this_o prove_v eph._n 1._o 9_o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o discern_v let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v style_v a_o general_a assembly_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o assembly_n this_o assembly_n this_o our_o apostle_n note_n in_o this_o phrase_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n rom._n 15._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o extent_n be_v say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o after_o to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 3_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o god_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o rich_a mercy_n as_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 7._o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 1._o outward_a the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 23_o and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 2._o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 19_o 1._o this_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o papist_n in_o arrogate_a and_o appropriate_v this_o title_n catholic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a direct_a contradiction_n catholic_n be_v universal_a roman_a be_v particular_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o particular_a be_v contradictory_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o this_o inform_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o people_n this_o of_o all_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o one_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o that_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o solemn_a service_n this_o extend_v to_o all_o
uncreated_a as_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o create_v be_v reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a reasonable_a as_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o soul_n of_o man_n eccl._n 3._o 21._o zac._n â—…2_n 1._o unreasonable_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n eph._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o perfection_n add_v to_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n abide_v as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o their_o body_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n call_v spirit_n as_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 23._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o 27._o 16._o and_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o man_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o 2._o god_n will_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o a_o mere_a body_n without_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o his_o image_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o admirable_a fabric_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n man_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o resemble_v the_o angel_n by_o his_o sight_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o air_n by_o his_o sensible_a faculty_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o his_o vegetable_a faculty_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o substance_n of_o mineral_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n thus_o do_v he_o contain_v in_o he_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v his_o body_n 2._o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o to_o animate_v body_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o several_a function_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v nose_n to_o smell_v palate_n to_o taste_n mouth_n to_o speak_v shoulder_n to_o bear_v hand_n to_o handle_v and_o hold_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n instance_n carve_v body_n and_o idol_n psal._n 115._o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o instance_n dead_a body_n judg._n 19_o â—…7_n 28._o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 19_o 20._o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o body_n take_v we_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n to_o be_v the_o rare_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v no_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v comparable_a to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n reasonable_a soul._n yea_o and_o a_o man_n have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beyond_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o may_v more_o discernable_o exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o soul._n yea_o and_o herein_o beyond_o all_o exception_n man_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v heb._n 2._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n q._n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v beget_v see_v beget_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n a._n 1._o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a answer_n be_v negative_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v 1._o other_o answer_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v and_o that_o as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v pessima_fw-la shall_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o devil_n sin_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o spiritual_a such_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o no_o mean_n of_o expiate_v they_o be_v afford_v though_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n by_o sin_n be_v that_o divine_a part_n pollute_v and_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n thereof_o pervert_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n the_o will_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n the_o memory_n a_o unhappy_a treasure_n the_o conscience_n a_o sluggish_a monitor_n the_o heart_n a_o false_a touchstone_n the_o affection_n domineer_a master_n the_o sense_n pernicious_a inlet_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n be_v become_v instrument_n of_o evil_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o have_v reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n shall_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a bruit_n such_o be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n profane_a and_o impious_a person_n despiser_n of_o governor_n hateful_a and_o revengeful_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a as_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v god_n give_v man_n spirit_n to_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a part_n whereof_o man_n be_v constitute_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o distinct_a faculty_n thereof_o what_o their_o several_a function_n how_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o answerable_o to_o use_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o guide_n labour_n to_o have_v it_o enlighten_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n matth._n 6._o 22._o 2._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v god_n handmaid_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 3._o the_o memory_n must_v treasure_n up_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n for_o future_a time_n that_o what_o be_v once_o learned_a may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 4._o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o quick_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o do_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o thorough_a repentance_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o then_o to_o pacify_v we_o 5._o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o as_o psal._n 18._o 23._o this_o sweeten_v all_o grace_n and_o show_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v order_v thereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o right_a object_n and_o
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
to_o sow_v and_o v_o 24._o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 8._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o so_o his_o word_n see_v a_o commendation_n hereof_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o satan_n malicious_a endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o foul_n which_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o in_o disposition_n thereto_o the_o more_o divine_a heavenly_a and_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v thereto_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o before_o we_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 13._o 11._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o by_o many_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o word_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_v psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v sure_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n supine_n negligency_n and_o carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o heed_v it_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n the_o benefit_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v more_o advise_o and_o seriousl_o see_v to_o and_o consider_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n in_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o reap_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n unto_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n slight_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o most_o comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o every_o way_n most_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o inhibition_n consist_v follow_v wherein_z 1._o one_o thing_n be_v imply_v 2._o another_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 2._o the_o thing_n express_v by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o oft_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o obj._n christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n mention_v act._n 7._o 38._o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n so_o style_v mal._n 3._o 1._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o v_o 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o that_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o by_o he_o the_o father_n always_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reveal_n his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o as_o true_a god_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o obj._n rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o answ._n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 6._o 44._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o matth._n 20._o 15._o prov._n 5._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 17._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o minister_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o distinct_o to_o explain_v the_o point_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n incarnate_a spaâ—…e_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v incarnate_a he_o speak_v visible_o audible_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o christ_n incarnate_a make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act._n 1._o 3_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n further_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o before_o john_n 14._o 26._o 4._o other_o minister_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 5._o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n age_n after_o age_n preach_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o record_v from_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n still_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n prove_v christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o rev._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o all_o concern_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o
he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o who_o now_o shall_v first_o make_v this_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o who_o it_o so_o much_o concern_v 4._o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o ambassage_n to_o have_v it_o send_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o name_n for_o birth_n for_o dignity_n for_o estate_n for_o part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n phil._n 2._o 9_o note_v heb._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o difference_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n be_v express_o note_v heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a due_a observation_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o so_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o very_a kind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n other_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v whereof_o more_o in_o order_n here_o let_v this_o groundwork_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n speak_v be_v well_o weigh_v §._o 125._o of_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o main_a thing_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n word_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v negative_a inhibition_n for_o this_o as_o deut._n 18._o 19_o heb._n 3._o 8._o so_o affirmative_a injunction_n act_n 7._o 37._o matth._n 17._o 5._o the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o inflict_v on_o such_o whereof_o hereafter_o do_v further_o enforce_v the_o point_n so_o christ_n complaint_n matth._n 11._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o itself_o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 13._o 44_o 46._o prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o will_v a_o wise_a man_n refuse_v that_o which_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o price_n 2._o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o light_n be_v not_o more_o needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n than_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n sit_v in_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o yea_o we_o be_v blind_a rev._n 3._o 17._o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v light_n so_o it_o have_v a_o enlighten_v virtue_n luk._n 4._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o will_v a_o blind_a man_n refuse_v that_o which_o can_v give_v he_o sight_n and_o light_v note_n mar._n 10._o 51._o 3._o the_o heighnousness_n of_o the_o sin_n manifest_v by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n whereof_o see_v §_o 123._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nicodemus_n come_v reject_v by_o night_n joh._n 3._o 2._o show_n that_o many_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o 2._o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v but_o believe_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v joh._n 12._o 37_o 38._o 3._o they_o that_o take_v offence_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 12._o 4._o they_o who_o pervert_v his_o word_n joh._n 6._o 52._o 5._o they_o who_o for_o a_o while_o hear_v he_o but_o afterward_o leave_v he_o joh._n 6._o 66._o 6._o they_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o maâ—…_n 5._o 17._o 7._o they_o who_o cunning_o fight_v to_o ensnare_v he_o luk._n 20._o 20._o 8._o they_o who_o open_o speak_v against_o that_o he_o utter_v and_o preach_v joh._n 7._o 12._o 9_o they_o who_o blaspheme_v his_o word_n and_o work_n mar._n 3._o 30._o 10._o they_o who_o persecute_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 8._o 40._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o he_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o 1._o read_v not_o what_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 37._o 3._o believe_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v act._n 28._o 24._o 4._o come_v to_o catch_v as_o jer._n 20._o 10._o 5._o come_v to_o mock_v as_o act._n 17._o 32._o 6._o seek_v to_o silence_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 4._o 18._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o 7._o persecute_v they_o as_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v that_o light_n esteem_v which_o many_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o some_o on_o mere_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o need_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n refuse_v the_o pearl_n on_o the_o dunghill_n see_v jer._n 5._o 3_o 4._o gospel_n 2._o or_o self-conceit_n think_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o gospel_n christ_n style_v such_o whole_a righteous_a matth._n 9_o 12_o 13._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o 3._o misconceit_n of_o the_o over-strictnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_v it_o cord_n bond_n as_o psal._n 2._o 3._o or_o misinterpret_v or_o misapply_v it_o as_o joh._n 6._o 60_o 66._o 4._o or_o a_o too_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o mark._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o or_o fear_v of_o danger_n and_o damage_n for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o joh._n 12._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 6._o or_o a_o prepossessed_a mind_n with_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o 3._o 1._o or_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o such_o be_v papist_n 7._o or_o a_o impious_a profane_a mind_n care_v for_o no_o religion_n but_o whole_o give_v to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n these_o be_v the_o swine_n intend_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 8._o or_o hatred_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o 9_o or_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o joh._n 15._o 18._o luk._n 19_o 14._o 10._o or_o a_o malicious_a spite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 29._o act._n 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v this_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n mar._n 3_o 29_o 30._o 3._o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n that_o may_v any_o way_n alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o wink_v or_o any_o way_n close_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o gospel_n thence_o gospel_n will_v the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n to_o blind_v our_o mind_n note_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2._o be_v not_o over-conceited_n of_o thy_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v man_n empty_a away_o luk._n 1._o 53._o rather_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o thy_o own_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n note_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o any_o word_n nor_o profession_n bring_v man_n to_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a liberty_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 21._o note_n joh._n 8_o 36._o they_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o count_v the_o gospel_n a_o bond_n 4._o take_v off_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o abewitch_a nature_n it_o intoxicated_a judas_n and_o demas_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o thousand_o note_n matth._n 13._o 22._o such_o a_o contrariety_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n as_o jam._n 4._o 4._o 5._o purge_v all_o base_a slavish_a fear_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o place_v thy_o fear_n upon_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a object_n even_o god_n himself_o note_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o withal_o cast_v off_o
the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n note_n rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 2._o fear_v and_o shame_n turn_v many_o from_o a_o holy_a zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n thereof_o col._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 9_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o error_n 7._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph_n 4._o 22._o and_o mortify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n noisome_a weed_n must_v be_v weedâ—…d_v out_o of_o a_o field_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n sow_v therein_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a crop_n 8._o know_v god_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o high_a account_n 9_o acqnaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o in_o afford_v his_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o make_v know_v this_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n aloft_o to_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n 10._o entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o at_z and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 37._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v and_o spite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o way_n to_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o motive_n follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o urge_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ._n the_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o refusal_n which_o danger_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1._o they_o shall_v assure_o pay_v for_o it_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o refuse_v moses_n law_n they_o escape_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n escape_v not_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v responsum_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n as_o matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o luk._n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 25._o this_o therefore_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v on_o earth_n moses_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o mere_a man_n come_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mould_n whence_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v his_o law_n on_o earth_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o deliver_v comparative_o to_o christ_n oracle_n they_o be_v as_o heb_n 7._o 16._o carnal_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o heaven_n the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o verb_n substantive_a he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o heaven_n iâ—…_n the_o place_n whence_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v john_n 3._o 13._o eph._n 3._o 9_o other_o here_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v quest._n hence_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v do_v not_o christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n from_o earth_n as_o moses_n but_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o 2._o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n on_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o moses_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o 63._o john_n 3._o 12._o note_v john_n 1._o 17._o 4._o though_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o on_o earth_n preach_v yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n also_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n will_n this_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v for_o as_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o order_v all_o thing_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 17._o that_o speak_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v jehovah_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o from_o thence_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v jehovah_n who_o answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o nebuch_v adnezzer_n dan._n 4._o 31._o he_o from_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n age_n after_o age_n he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 23._o 11._o so_o he_o speak_v to_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o final_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o still_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n note_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o luk._n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o not_o harken_v to_o or_o not_o obey_v christ_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o in_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o tit._n 1._o 14._o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n some_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n these_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n do_v show_v that_o its_o from_o heaven_n st._n paul_n further_a clear_v the_o point_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 6._o 19_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n from_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
13._o &_o 10._o 24._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 12._o &_o 5._o 11._o brotherly-love_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o 5._o god_n pattern_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o excellent_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o relation_n to_o saint_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v they_o and_o hate_v other_o mal._n 1._o 2._o saint_n be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 15._o this_o example_n of_o god_n be_v much_o press_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o brotherly-love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o for_o brotherly-love_n christ_n example_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n be_v also_o press_v ephes._n 5._o 25._o john_n 13._o 34._o 6._o the_o commandment_n for_o brotherly-love_n be_v as_o express_v as_o for_o love_n john_n 15._o 12._o yea_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o indeed_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o new_a commandment_n say_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d one_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o love_n be_v style_v a_o new_a commandment_n love_n be_v style_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n renew_a call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o now_o a_o act_n renew_v be_v count_v a_o new_a act_n or_o statute_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o new_a thing_n frequent_o and_o fervent_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o press_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n even_o more_o than_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o glosâ—…es_n the_o jew_n call_v elder_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o as_o silver-plate_n clear_v be_v count_v new_a so_o this_o commandment_n 4._o it_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o many_o burdensome_a rite_n with_o which_o the_o law_n clog_n â—…ogged_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v account_v a_o new_a commandment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eâ—…gles_n youth_n be_v renew_v psal._n 103._o 5._o which_o be_v thus_o the_o beak_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o time_n grow_v so_o thick_a and_o hard_o as_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v her_o meat_n she_o thereupon_o with_o â—…iolence_n strike_v her_o beak_n against_o a_o rock_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n that_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o shell_n be_v count_v a_o new_a beak_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o snake_n that_o her_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v so_o hard_a and_o rough_a that_o she_o can_v well_o wind_v herself_o and_o nimble_o slide_v up_o and_o down_o she_o use_v thereupon_o to_o thrust_v herself_o through_o some_o narrow_a cleft_n â—…hereby_o that_o old_a skin_n be_v strip_v off_o and_o thus_o be_v she_o a_o new_a snake_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a 5._o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o efficacy_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n as_o it_o make_v man_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v thereupon_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8_o and_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o gospel_n effectual_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 6._o the_o commandment_n of_o brotherly-love_n be_v ever_o fresh_a like_o a_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o fresh_a shoe_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wax_v not_o old_a deu._n 8._o 4._o &_o 29._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o prophet_n style_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v so_o style_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a which_o wax_v old_a heb._n 8._o 13_o 7._o the_o object_n of_o brotherly-love_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n object_n of_o it_o for_o of_o old_a they_o of_o israel_n only_o be_v count_v brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v deut._n 23._o 10._o unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n but_o not_o unto_o thy_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v a_o israelite_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o ephâ—…s_n 3._o 13_o 14._o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 8._o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v manifest_v a_o far_a extent_n of_o brotherly-love_n rule_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o new_a rule_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o phil._n 2._o 17._o 9_o there_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a pattern_n of_o brotherly-love_n set_v before_o we_o namely_o pattern_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n beloved_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v also_o a_o new_a pattern_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 25._o now_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o joh._n 15._o 12._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o a_o new_a song_n psal._n 149._o it_o 1._o that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a song_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n jer._n 31._o 22._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n thus_o also_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6_o 8._o §._o 7._o of_o rule_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o abound_v in_o brotherly-love_n concern_v opinion_n the_o rule_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o abound_v in_o brotherly-love_n may_v be_v reduce_v rule_n profess_v into_o three_o head_n 1._o opinion_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o practice_n for_o opinion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o and_o other_o who_o be_v account_v brethren_n do_v profess_v frequent_v read_v of_o god_n word_n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o serious_a meditate_v thereon_o and_o mutual_a conference_n thereabouts_o be_v special_a mean_n of_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n knowledge_n hereof_o and_o faith_n herein_o will_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o they_o religion_n have_v its_o notation_n a_o 55._o religando_fw-la from_o knit_v close_o and_o bind_v fast_o together_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o that_o end_n then_o religion_n especial_o the_o true_a religion_n idolatrous_a heretical_a and_o false_a religion_n knit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o together_o yet_o they_o want_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n true_a religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o knit_v man_n together_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n soundness_n of_o our_o brother_n profession_n other_o wise_a a_o external_a profession_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unite_n our_o heart_n as_o it_o will_v rather_o alienate_v they_o the_o more_o one_o from_o another_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n be_v detesâ—…ed_v of_o all_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o trust_v they_o none_o will_v care_v to_o be_v intimate_a with_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o professor_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o certainty_n that_o be_v his_o prerogative_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
24._o another_o great_a impediment_n be_v undue_a suspicion_n and_o unjust_a jealousy_n this_o suspicion_n make_v every_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o reckon_v surmising_n among_o other_o gross_a enormity_n as_o envy_v strife_n rail_n which_o use_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a discord_n and_o fierce_a dissension_n he_o also_o give_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o surmise_n for_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v brat_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o evil_a in_o their_o effect_n they_o hinder_v many_o good_a duty_n among_o friend_n and_o cause_v many_o act_n of_o injustice_n impediment_n which_o hinder_v the_o spring_a up_o or_o grow_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v remove_v for_o obtain_v that_o good_a thing_n and_o abound_v therein_o 2._o communion_n friendship_n and_o familiarity_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o professor_n truth_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o open_v our_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o communicate_v counsel_n yea_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v one_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o work_v and_o increase_a brotherly_a love_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v courtesy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o receive_v courtesy_n kindness_n from_o they_o by_o do_v courtesy_n we_o tie_v their_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o by_o receive_v kindness_n we_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o courtesy_n we_o do_v to_o they_o a_o generous_a mind_n will_v not_o continual_o receive_v courtesy_n unless_o it_o may_v return_v courtesy_n for_o courtesy_n by_o this_o mutual_a kindness_n the_o entire_a affection_n of_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v which_o can_v but_o preserve_v brotherly_a love_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n both_o single_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o mutual_o pray_v each_o for_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o work_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o to_o this_o in_o special_a that_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o god_n at_o first_o implant_v in_o man_n soul_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n be_v exceed_o deface_v by_o man_n fall_n to_o have_v it_o renew_v require_v a_o supernatural_a work_n even_o a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o by_o this_o spirit_n may_v this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o that_o god_n who_o can_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n their_o apprehension_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o will_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n in_o they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o apprehension_n of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o will_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n in_o we_o to_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o mean_n for_o brotherly_a love_n §._o 10._o of_o motive_n to_o brotherly_a love_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o after_o brotherly_a love_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o brotherly_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n love_n or_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o duty_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v erect_v if_o they_o be_v not_o found_v thereon_o they_o can_v be_v well_o perform_v and_o that_o performance_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o apostle_n express_o clear_v this_o point_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n which_o comprise_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal_n 5._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 9_o 2._o brotherly_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o glorious_a flower_n in_o the_o christian_a it_o garden_n it_o make_v man_n amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a fragrant_a â—…avour_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n more_o resemble_v god_n then_o in_o brotherly_a love_n see_v §_o 8._o 3._o such_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o it_o put_v on_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o unto_o all_o duty_n a_o strong_a incitation_n and_o enforcement_n thereunto_o can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n three_z time_n together_o put_v this_o question_n to_o peter_n simon_n love_v thou_o i_o joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o love_n move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o man_n joh._n 3._o 16._o love_n moveâ—…_n christ_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o love_n constrain_v paul_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o we_o be_v therefore_o all_o enjoin_v to_o love_n god_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o wife_n their_o husband_n and_o parent_n their_o child_n tit._n 2._o 4._o professor_n the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o for_o love_n will_v make_v man_n give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a where_o love_n fail_v there_o be_v extreme_a backwardness_n to_o duty_n where_o love_n abound_v there_o be_v great_a forwardness_n thereunto_o 4._o so_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a be_v the_o power_n of_o love_n as_o it_o will_v pass_v through_o all_o it_o difficulty_n and_o overthrow_v all_o obstacle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n do_v with_o much_o emphasis_n set_v out_o the_o power_n of_o love_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o where_o she_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o death_n death_n overcome_v all_o love_n be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n hot_a fervent_a vehement_a the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o ardent_a and_o violent_a flame_n other_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v with_o water_n but_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n no_o affliction_n nor_o persecution_n can_v put_v love_n out_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v faith_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 35_o etc._n etc._n 5._o love_n be_v as_o salt_n which_o inâ—…useth_v a_o favoury_a and_o wholesome_a tasâ—…e_n into_o such_o thing_n give_v as_o will_v otherwise_o be_v fresh_a and_o flashy_a it_o be_v therefore_o join_v with_o sundry_a other_o duty_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n even_o to_o season_v they_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o commend_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n unfavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o it_o 1_o câ—…r_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o therefore_o give_v this_o general_a advice_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o 6._o love_n have_v a_o strong_a operation_n on_o other_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v which_o heat_v the_o thing_n other_o that_o be_v near_o it_o as_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o work_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o so_o other_o apprehension_n of_o â—…ur_n love_n to_o they_o will_v make_v they_o love_v we_o and_o as_o love_n put_v we_o on_o to_o all_o kindness_n unto_o they_o so_o their_o love_n of_o we_o will_v put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v all_o kindness_n unto_o we_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n manifest_v each_o to_o other_o put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v much_o one_o for_o another_o 7._o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a grace_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v it_o give_v evidence_n bring_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v assurance_n to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n also_o of_o his_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o st_n john_n first_o epistle_n to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o evidence_n read_v in_o special_a for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o &_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4._o 7_o 12_o 16._o 8._o love_n be_v a_o especial_a
full_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o cast_n of_o our_o care_n on_o god_n providence_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 6._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n by_o experience_n we_o see_v how_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n providence_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o on_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v in_o this_o case_n because_o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o to_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n than_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10._o 15._o 4._o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o riches_n must_v be_v moderate_a herein_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o prov._n 30._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 11._o be_v content_a therefore_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o this_o lesson_n have_v paul_n well_o learned_a phil._n 4._o 11._o contentedness_n and_o covetousness_n be_v direct_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o 5._o we_o must_v pray_v against_o covetousness_n as_o he_o who_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n great_a miracle_n to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh_n 9_o 32._o §._o 55._o of_o well_o use_v abundance_n in_o case_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v abundance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o job_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v about_o well_o use_v the_o same_o for_o that_o end_n let_v these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v negative_a and_o some_o affirmative_a 1._o negative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o abuse_v not_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n these_o be_v abuse_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v above_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o riches_n if_o they_o increase_v psal._n 62._o 10._o delight_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o 3._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o do_v not_o so_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o if_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 4._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9_o 23._o nor_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o make_v a_o man_n proud_a of_o they_o 5._o let_v not_o thy_o wealth_n move_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n taâ—…eth_v in_o rich_a man_n say_v you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2._o 6._o 6._o let_v they_o not_o occasion_v thou_o to_o oppress_v other_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n imply_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v prone_a hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v do_v not_o the_o rich_a oppress_v you_o jam._n 2._o 6._o the_o riâ—…h_a man_n that_o take_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n lamb_n to_o entertain_v a_o traveller_n oppress_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 4._o 2._o affirmative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov_n 3._o 9_o so_o order_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o as_o with_o they_o thou_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v piety_n 2._o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v thereby_o five_o other_o talent_n matth._n 25._o 20._o 3._o make_v friend_n of_o thy_o riches_n luk._n 16._o 9_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o thereby_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o like_o grace_n 4._o serious_o and_o frequent_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n that_o man_n be_v to_o give_v of_o use_v their_o wealth_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o steward_n and_o a_o steward_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o 5._o be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o advice_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o rich_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a loâ—…d_n §._o 56._o of_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n about_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o nature_n practice_n examination_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o how_o guilty_a he_o stand_v thereof_o this_o duty_n lie_v on_o covetousness_n every_o one_o in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v â—…est_a know_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v so_o hereditary_a a_o disease_n as_o no_o man_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o it_o will_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o thorough_o sift_v themselves_o certain_o he_o find_v himself_o addict_v thereto_o who_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act._n 13._o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o deceive_v a_o sin_n cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o prudence_n providence_n good_a husbandry_n thriftiness_n harmlesnesse_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v discern_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o eat_v fret_a and_o consume_v a_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o search_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o lurk_v and_o grow_v it_o may_v prove_v like_o the_o thorn_n which_o soak_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o seed_n fruitless_a matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o frequent_a the_o word_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o this_o covetousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o professor_n may_v prove_v like_o the_o wild_a goard_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 4_o 39_o 40._o and_o like_o that_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n josh._n 7._o 11._o 5._o many_o for_o want_n of_o through_o try_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o pharisee_n be_v covetous_a yet_o they_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18._o 11._o §._o 57_o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o covetousness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o search_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o out_o god_n himself_o have_v exhort_v joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o search_v out_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o camp_n give_v he_o advice_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o josh._n 7._o 13_o 14._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v therefore_o here_o to_o add_v a_o direction_n 1._o observe_v the_o inward_a wish_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o argue_v a_o covetous_a disposition_n covetousness_n be_v style_v the_o
thus_o jacob_n say_v concern_v his_o brother_n esau_n i_o fear_v he_o thereupon_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o prevent_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v genesis_n 32_o 11_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_a therefore_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n thereof_o and_o that_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n so_o as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o christ_n for_o bid_v where_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n matth._n 10._o 28._o 2._o when_o fear_v of_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o our_o bind_a duty_n as_o they_o which_o know_v christ_n yet_o be_v keep_v from_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 7._o 13._o 3._o when_o it_o put_v we_o on_o to_o any_o sin_n as_o abraham_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o 11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 20._o 2._o so_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o peter_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n matth._n 26._o 69_o etc._n etc._n saul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a fear_n in_o this_o kind_n 1_o samuel_n 15._o 24._o §._o 86._o of_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n iii_o among_o other_o motive_n against_o fear_n of_o man_n these_o follow_a be_v of_o force_n 1._o express_v prohibition_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o christ_n himself_o have_v thrice_o together_o inculcate_v this_o prohibition_n matth._n 10._o 26_o 28_o 31._o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o forcible_a 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o worthy_n of_o old_a as_o have_v not_o fear_v man_n the_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n moses_n himself_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 23_o 27._o david_n as_o here_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n profess_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n psal._n 56._o 4._o micaiah_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o nor_o daniel_n nor_o his_o three_o companion_n fear_v the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n dan._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o example_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n be_v memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n 3._o the_o disgrace_n that_o follow_v upon_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o ill_o beseem_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v man_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v say_v nehemiah_n in_o this_o case_n neh._n 6._o 11._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o soldier_n then_o upon_o fear_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o colour_n 4._o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o many_o be_v thereby_o bring_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o omit_v bind_a duty_n as_o open_o to_o profess_v christ_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v other_o truth_n john_n 9_o 22._o other_o be_v bring_v to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n this_o move_a aarâ—…n_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 22_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v many_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o otherwise_o to_o commit_v abominable_a idolatry_n this_o make_v many_o english_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o profess_v popery_n this_o in_o our_o day_n have_v make_v many_o to_o seem_v more_o profane_a than_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o have_v make_v many_o judge_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n that_o fear_v of_o man_n bring_v not_o man_n unto_o 5._o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n power_n it_o can_v at_o the_o uttermost_a but_o reach_n to_o the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v to_o the_o body_n can_v make_v a_o man_n miserable_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o mat._n 10._o 29._o §_o 8._o 6._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n power_n no_o way_n limit_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o against_o such_o as_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o for_o god_n servant_n themselves_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n five_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o enemy_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 21._o 1._o god_n turn_v the_o fury_n of_o esau_n into_o favour_n towards_o his_o brother_n compare_v gen._n 32._o 6._o with_o gen._n 33._o 4._o 2._o god_n can_v abate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o stout_a god_n make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o faint_v joshua_n 2._o 9_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 5._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 40._o 30._o 3._o god_n can_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a job_n 12._o 21._o 4._o he_o can_v disappoint_v man_n plot_n he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5._o 12._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o god_n mean_v unto_o good_a gen._n 50._o 20_o act._n 12._o 6._o 5._o god_n can_v utter_o destroy_v his_o servant_n enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o in_o the_o late_a respect_n five_o other_o thing_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o god_n can_v keep_v his_o servant_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o keep_v daniel_n three_o companion_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n dan._n 3._o 25._o &_o 6._o 22._o god_n in_o general_n have_v promise_v as_o much_o isa._n 43._o 2._o 2._o he_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o cause_v jeremiah_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n he_o deliver_v also_o he_o that_o pull_v out_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o 13._o &_o 39_o 17_o 18._o 3._o he_o can_v turn_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o advantage_n the_o carry_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n into_o captivity_n prove_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n dan._n 2._o 48_o 49._o esth._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o 4._o god_n can_v make_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a good_a when_o manasse_n be_v in_o affliction_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12_o 13._o 5._o by_o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v which_o be_v death_n god_n can_v free_v his_o servant_n from_o great_a evil_n isa._n 57_o 1._o josiah_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o enemy_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o floodgate_n of_o israel_n misery_n begin_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o §._o 87._o of_o rule_n for_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n iv._o for_o prevent_v and_o redress_v fear_n of_o man_n these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n light_n keep_v out_o darkness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n death_n be_v keep_v away_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o one_o the_o less_o fear_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o one_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o he_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o rule_n where_o after_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o add_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o 2._o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n high_a than_o thou_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n thus_o shall_v thou_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a so_o do_v moses_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 3._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o his_o property_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n truth_n faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 18._o 2._o
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o style_v carnal_a chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o much_o less_o can_v they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o divine_a answer_n to_o peter_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a act._n 10._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n thus_o advise_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n col._n 2._o 16._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o unwarrantable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o distinction_n which_o papist_n make_v betwixt_o flesh_n meat_n and_o fish_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v a_o religious_a fast_o to_o consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n though_o they_o glut_v themselves_o with_o fish_n sweetmeat_n and_o wine_n these_o fast_n be_v mere_a mock-fast_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n whether_o flesh_n or_o fish_n and_o drink_v also_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fast._n fast_v you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v say_v esther_n esth._n 4._o 14._o at_o the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o fast_a this_o charge_n be_v give_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n taste_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 3._o 7._o as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o fast_a it_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n which_o eat_v of_o fish_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o eat_v of_o flesh_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v christ_n faith_n whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o again_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n mat._n 15._o 17_o 20_o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n he_o reckon_v abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n among_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o under_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o meat_n synecdochical_o be_v comprise_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o external_a rite_n thereof_o for_o neither_o legal_a meat_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v any_o profit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o about_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n or_o edify_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v by_o meat_n the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o experience_n thus_o express_v which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v experience_n show_v that_o none_o ever_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a profit_n by_o meat_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profit_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o in_o what_o respect_n meat_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n be_v unprofitable_a see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 65._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o vain_a diligence_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o set_v out_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o foresay_a meat_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v occupy_v be_v a_o compound_v the_o calco_n simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o luk._n 10._o 19_o the_o compound_v to_o walk_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o sedulity_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a sense_n for_o it_o set_v out_o christ_n sedulity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o it_o also_o â—…etteth_v out_o the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o devil_n about_o destroy_a man_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o it_o here_o imply_v the_o diligence_n of_o superstitious_a person_n about_o external_a carnal_a rite_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o phrase_n why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n mark_v 7._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o phrase_n walk_v after_o the_o custom_n act_n 21._o 21._o our_o english_a do_v well_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o superstitious_a person_n much_o busy_a themselves_o busy_a about_o their_o external_a rite_n they_o be_v occupy_v therein_o they_o much_o employ_v themselves_o thereabouts_o they_o be_v as_o man_n ever_o walk_v about_o never_o rest_v never_o quiet_a never_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o certain_a settle_a rule_n the_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v be_v either_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o limit_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o true_a religion_n and_o vain_a superstition_n the_o superstition_n ground_n and_o rule_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v god_n word_n which_o have_v its_o limit_n and_o be_v sure_a and_o inviolable_a it_o never_o alter_v but_o ever_o remain_v the_o same_o he_o that_o guide_v himself_o thereby_o know_v what_o to_o do_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o where_o to_o stay_v and_o herein_o his_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v but_o the_o superstitious_a person_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a rule_n as_o there_o be_v many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n so_o they_o who_o live_v in_o present_a time_n still_o add_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o be_v add_v in_o succeed_a time_n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o meat_n and_o thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v establish_v with_o meat_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n against_o this_o carnal_a doctrine_n and_o against_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n §._o 121._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 13._o 9_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n saint_n stability_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o dehortation_n from_o levity_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o stability_n in_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n forbid_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o 2._o the_o subject_a whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a doctrine_n 1._o divers_a 2._o strange_a this_o be_v distinguish_v by_o two_o adjunct_n in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o commendation_n the_o kind_n of_o commendation_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v good_a 1._o propound_v 2._o illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o matter_n commend_v grace_n 2._o the_o subject_a where_o grace_n be_v seat_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o settle_v it_o establish_v in_o the_o illustration_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o not_o with_o meat_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o it_o this_o confirmation_n be_v aggravate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o experience_n in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v 2._o by_o the_o person_n that_o reap_v no_o profit_n thereby_o they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o observation_n i._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o waver_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o dehortation_n presuppose_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 114._o ii_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o seduce_a man_n the_o mention_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n imply_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 114._o these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a be_v here_o express_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 115._o iii_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n iv._o many_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a v._o the_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v good_a to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v embrace_v this_o phrase_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o allege_a for_o that_o purpose_n see_v §_o 116._o vi_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o style_v grace_n see_v §_o
which_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o omit_v a_o bind_a duty_n thus_o christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o satan_n promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o christ_n with_o indignation_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o peter_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o go_v from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 27._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o world_n such_o like_a 1._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o heart_n abide_v therein_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v taint_v therewith_o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v out_o of_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o and_o shall_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o may_v we_o in_o heart_n abide_v with_o it_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o what_o more_o forcible_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endanger_v now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o undervalue_v and_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overvalue_v too_o much_o 7._o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccl._n 2._o 17._o o_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o state_n wherein_o man_n live_v do_v alter_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o idolatry_n most_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n few_o they_o be_v that_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o christ._n yea_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v preserve_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n do_v then_o like_o demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n §._o 134._o of_o go_v to_o christ._n in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v two_o term_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o one_o qâ—…em_fw-la tend_v as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v two_o goal_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o runner_n make_v haste_n two_o such_o term_n or_o goal_n be_v here_o note_v in_o this_o text_n that_o from_o which_o a_o christian_a go_v be_v the_o foresay_a camp_n or_o the_o world_n that_o to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v christ._n for_o christ_n this_o relative_a he_o unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n v._n 12_o so_o as_o in_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a and_o safe_a subject_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o before_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n premise_n this_o clause_n come_v after_o i_o and_o after_o it_o add_v this_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o to_o bear_a one_o cross_v he_o add_v come_v after_o i_o luk._n 14._o 27._o now_o by_o by_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n intend_v by_o go_v unto_o christ_n a_o superabundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v christ._n leave_v by_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o iâ—…_n a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o christ_n can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ease_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 27._o &_o 16._o 33._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…aith_n in_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o this_o other_o goal_n which_o be_v christ._n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v lose_v if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o christ._n christ._n the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v some_o vain_a applause_n of_o vain_a man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o diogenes_n have_v for_o have_v no_o other_o house_n then_o a_o tub_n world_n and_o bias_n for_o account_v nothing_o his_o but_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o socrates_n and_o photion_n have_v for_o refuse_v such_o great_a gift_n as_o time_n after_o time_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o king_n codrus_n have_v for_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o franâ—…iscan_a friar_n who_o use_v to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v world_n shift_n of_o hair_n and_o friar_n flagellant_n who_o use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o and_o friar_n mendicant_a who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v their_o food_n and_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n and_o anchorite_n who_o mure_n themselves_o up_o within_o stone_n wall_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o these_o have_v their_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o they_o can_v look_v for_o none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v apply_v this_o same_o to_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o go_v not_o unto_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a term_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o unto_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n christ_n himself_o express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
they_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o account_n as_o they_o do_v namely_o a_o account_n of_o bring_v people_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o save_v their_o soul_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o faith_n to_o other_o christian_n i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o another_o apostle_n thus_o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 2_o john_n v._n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n st_n paul_n style_v such_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n his_o joy_n and_o crown_n nothing_o except_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o a_o minister_n own_o soul_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n more_o rejoice_v then_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v much_o honour_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v obey_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o people_n themselves_o who_o salvation_n be_v promote_v thereby_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o who_o obtain_v thereby_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n in_o his_o labour_n and_o watch_n namely_o his_o people_n edification_n to_o amplify_v this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o contrary_a thus_o and_o not_o with_o grieve_v grief_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o contrary_n a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o people_n proficiency_n under_o his_o ministry_n will_v grieve_v for_o their_o nonproficiency_n lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jeremiah_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o jer._n 9_o 1._o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o professor_n as_o by_o their_o walk_n show_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thus_o express_v this_o complaint_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o christ_n himself_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n matth._n 3._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n earnest_a desire_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o can_v but_o much_o grieve_v he_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o disobedience_n of_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n ministry_n that_o thereby_o their_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v as_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o force_v with_o grief_n to_o complain_v to_o god_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o consequence_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_v sumptus_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v cost_n or_o charge_n the_o first_o compound_v be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v or_o lay_v out_o and_o the_o foresay_a noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cost_v and_o in_o composition_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d profitable_a this_o second_o or_o double_v compound_v be_v with_o the_o privative_a particle_n and_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a this_o imply_v that_o no_o good_a at_o all_o can_v come_v to_o people_n by_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o people_n minister_n but_o rather_o much_o discommodity_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o their_o minister_n watchful_a care_n and_o pain_n for_o they_o 2._o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o so_o damp_n his_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v his_o watchful_a care_n towards_o they_o 3._o they_o provoke_v god_n either_o to_o take_v away_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o with_o he_o mean_v of_o further_a edification_n or_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n 4._o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o forfeit_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o incur_v eternal_a perdition_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o people_n to_o disobey_v their_o minister_n and_o that_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o minister_n to_o grieve_v for_o they_o though_o this_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o a_o very_a heavy_a doom_n yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v taxation_n set_v it_o down_o in_o mild_a and_o remiss_a term_n for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v less_o then_o this_o be_v unproâ—…itable_a for_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v detestable_a this_o be_v damnable_a but_o only_o unprofitable_a he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o very_o intimate_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n §._o 153._o of_o pray_v for_o conscionable_a minister_n verse_n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o here_o be_v another_o duty_n require_v of_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n in_o particular_a see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 18_o 19_o treat_n 3._o part._n 1_o 7._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n &_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n give_v evidence_n that_o that_o conscience_n which_o minister_n have_v in_o perform_v their_o duty_n for_o their_o people_n good_a shall_v the_o rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o such_o a_o minister_n be_v paul_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o strive_v together_o with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v peter_n for_o who_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o people_n receive_v most_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o both_o gratefulness_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o also_o providence_n to_o themselves_o require_v as_o much_o that_o so_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o long_o over_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o reap_v the_o more_o benefit_n by_o they_o §._o 154._o of_o one_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o good_a conscience_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n though_o of_o another_o tense_n which_o be_v use_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v for_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o the_o persuasion_n that_o be_v intend_v chap._n 6._o 9_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o persuasion_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o conscience_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v with_o confidence_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o this_o phrase_n we_o trust_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o other_o of_o
the_o better_o know_v what_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v it_o to_o do_v his_o will_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n see_v ch._n 2._o 4._o §_o 37._o here_o be_v mean_v god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n so_o must_v we_o conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o of_o practise_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 56_o 58_o 59_o of_o practise_v duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 55_o 59_o §._o 174._o of_o god_n work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o clause_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n both_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o also_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n work_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sundry_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o do_v to_o perform_v to_o work_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o man_v make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o matter_n but_o also_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o mighty_a work_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a a_o kind_n of_o creation_n for_o man_n be_v utter_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o thereupon_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v seasonable_o add_v this_o of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o whence_o to_o seek_v ability_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v of_o man_n disability_n to_o do_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 60._o here_o observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a god_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o other_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o a_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d well-pleasing_a be_v the_o same_o compound_n that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 146._o it_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o like_o such_o a_o work_n but_o also_o take_v delight_n therein_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o acceptable_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adverb_n thence_o derive_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o greek_a phrase_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v thus_o translate_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o it_o imply_v god_n distinct_a discern_a and_o perfect_a know_v of_o a_o thing_n even_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o matter_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o other_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sight_n thus_o be_v this_o very_a phrase_n use_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o care_n to_o order_v all_o our_o work_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a befoâ—…e_n god_n or_o in_o his_o sight_n luk._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n gen._n 5._o 24._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o they_o order_z their_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o do_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §._o 175._o of_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a the_o prayer_n here_o make_v for_o perfect_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o for_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v for_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v so_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n work_v on_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v create_v again_o have_v make_v adam_n perfect_a he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v experience_n be_v thereby_o give_v of_o a_o creature_n vanity_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o self_n though_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n now_o himself_o continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v this_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o seek_v grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o time_n after_o time_n and_o that_o we_o return_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o of_o our_o continual_a edification_n to_o he_o that_o still_o we_o praise_v he_o both_o for_o prevent_v and_o also_o for_o assist_v grace_n and_o that_o we_o use_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n §._o 176._o of_o call_v on_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v this_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d through_o see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o §_o 29._o this_o clause_n be_v fit_o put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o the_o whole_a prayer_n because_o it_o may_v have_v a_o just_a reference_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o god_n make_v we_o perfect_a through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v so_o through_o jesus_n christ._n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o he_o do_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v acceptable_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o this_o say_v god_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_a well-pleased_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v rest_n so_o well-pleased_n with_o christ_n as_o whomseover_o he_o behold_v in_o he_o he_o also_o rest_v well-pleased_n with_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v to_o any_o of_o he_o he_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n hereupon_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 142._o §._o 177._o of_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o former_a prayer_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o add_v this_o form_n of_o praise_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o relative_n to_o who_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n v_o 20._o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mention_v immediate_o etc._n before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o
20._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 13._o man_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o presence_n and_o in_o absence_n in_o presence_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o matth._n 10._o 12._o imply_v a_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n luk._n 10._o 5._o by_o gesture_n one_o salute_v another_o when_o they_o kiss_v one_o another_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 26._o or_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o arm_n one_o towards_o another_o or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o use_v other_o like_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n these_o be_v such_o greeting_n as_o the_o pharisee_n affect_v matth._n 23._o 7._o in_o absence_n one_o salute_v another_o by_o message_n or_o writing_n by_o message_n when_o one_o be_v send_v to_o another_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o writing_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o here_o the_o apostle_n salute_v in_o and_o by_o a_o letter_n this_o do_v justify_v and_o commend_v the_o like_a practice_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o absence_n as_o here_o but_o also_o in_o presence_n as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o they_o who_o salute_v testify_v their_o good_a will_n to_o other_o so_o they_o that_o be_v salute_v may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o be_v move_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o good_a will_n also_o mutual_a amity_n be_v hereby_o continue_v and_o increase_v christian_n also_o do_v hereby_o grace_v their_o profession_n their_o spirit_n also_o be_v thus_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o likewise_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o one_o another_o behalf_n so_o as_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o common_a duty_n of_o courtesy_n §._o 192._o of_o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o person_n salute_v be_v first_o in_o particular_a thus_o express_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o 7._o §_o 96._o &_o v_o 17._o §_o 148._o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n prove_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v especial_o comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v further_a infer_v from_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o other_o ruler_n also_o or_o governor_n who_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n set_v down_o these_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o especial_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o withal_o of_o his_o desire_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 148._o §._o 193._o of_o a_o minister_n equal_a respect_n to_o all_o saint_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church-governors_n among_o the_o hebrew_n by_o salute_v all_o they_o but_o also_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o like_a goodwill_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o saint_n by_o salute_v all_o they_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v saint_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 71._o all_o that_o profess_a the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v thereupon_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n go_v under_o this_o title_n as_o the_o title_n saint_n so_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o giveth_z proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n impartial_a respect_n though_o for_o honour_n sake_n he_o set_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v bear_v a_o inward_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o be_v desirous_a that_o that_o his_o inward_a goodwill_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o salute_v they_o even_o all_o of_o they_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a extent_n do_v the_o apostle_n manifest_v his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o another_o church_n thus_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o whether_o they_o be_v governor_n or_o subject_n great_a or_o mean_a rich_a or_o poor_a male_a or_o female_a husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n master_n or_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v saint_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n alike_o to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o beside_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o general_a phrase_n all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o professor_n because_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n and_o upright_o hereby_o also_o he_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o make_v any_o to_o think_v that_o he_o think_v better_a of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v hereby_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o they_o all_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o §._o 194._o of_o faithfulness_n in_o declare_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o they_o his_o own_o salutation_n present_v also_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o in_o these_o word_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o italy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a region_n in_o europe_n there_o be_v many_o very_a famous_a city_n in_o that_o region_n as_o rome_n venice_n neapole_n florence_n genua_n and_o sundry_a other_o there_o be_v church_n in_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v mean_v they_o especial_o or_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v gentile_n they_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v goodwill_n to_o these_o hebrew_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o the_o hebrew_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v that_o their_o goodwill_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v testify_v which_o be_v to_o salute_v they_o without_o all_o question_n they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o well_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o the_o hebrew_n well_o know_v and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o indefinite_o they_o of_o italy_n this_o testify_v the_o apostle_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n other_o desire_v he_o to_o commend_v their_o goodwill_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o word_n salute_v you_o the_o like_a be_v do_v concern_v sundry_a particular_a person_n by_o name_n rom._n 16._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corinth_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o many_o exceed_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n friend_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o love_n commend_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o absence_n by_o such_o as_o write_v or_o go_v to_o they_o who_o clean_a neglect_n to_o perform_v that_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n if_o a_o apostle_n make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereof_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n §._o 195._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 13._o 24._o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v in_o one_o word_n salutation_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n himself_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o other_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o salutation_n itself_o salute_v 2._o the_o person_n salute_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v governor_n 2._o the_o saint_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o extent_n in_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n in_o the_o late_a branch_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n salute_v 2._o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o salute_v they_o of_o italy_n 2._o salute_v in_o this_o particle_n you_o doctrine_n i._o christian_n salutation_n be_v commendable_a a_o apostle_n salute_v ii_o church-governors_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v